Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

Со всех языков на:
Все языки
Со всех языков на:
Все языки
Английский
Русский
Французский

and the country or military Post Office

Толкование Перевод

1 A paper label attached to the top of a bundle that shows where the mail is to be distributed, the class and type of mail, and the country or military Post Office.

Post: facing slip

Универсальный русско-английский словарь > A paper label attached to the top of a bundle that shows where the mail is to be distributed, the class and type of mail, and the country or military Post Office.
2 office

n

1) контора, канцелярия, офис; ведомство, бюро, учреждение

2) pl службы ( помещения)

3) служба

4) услуга

5) должность

6) властные полномочия, власть

•

to abuse one's office — злоупотреблять служебным положением

to accept the renewal of one's term of office — соглашаться на возобновление мандата

to approach the end of one's term of office — приближаться к концу своего пребывания у власти

to assume office — вступать в должность

to be halfway through one's term of office — отработать половину срока пребывания на посту

to be in office — занимать пост; быть у власти

to bug an office — устанавливать подслушивающие устройства в канцелярии / офисе

to call smb to the Foreign Office — вызывать кого-л. в Министерство иностранных дел ( Великобритания)

to come to office — вступать в должность

to complete one's term of office — завершить пребывание на посту

to confirm smb in office for life — утверждать кого-л. на посту пожизненно

to continue in office — продолжать исполнять свои обязанности; оставаться у власти

to direct offices — руководить учреждениями

to dismiss smb from one's office — освобождать кого-л. от занимаемого поста

to drive smb from office — вынуждать / заставлять кого-л. уйти в отставку; смещать кого-л.

to ease smb into office — устраивать кого-л. на должность

to elect smb to / into office — избирать кого-л. на должность / на пост

to end one's term in office — закончить срок своего пребывания у власти

to enter (upon) / to get into / to step into / to take office — вступать в должность; приходить к власти

to extend the term of office — продлевать полномочия / мандат

to force smb from office — вынуждать / заставлять кого-л. уйти в отставку; смещать кого-л.

to hand over one's office to smb — передавать кому-л. свою должность

to hold a presidential office for two consecutive terms — занимать пост президента два срока подряд

to hound smb out of office — посредством травли вынуждать кого-л. уйти в отставку

to install / to put smb in office — ставить кого-л. у власти

to institute smb in(to) an office — назначать кого-л. на должность

to leave office — уходить со службы / с должности / в отставку, покидать свой пост

to limit smb's term of office — ограничивать срок пребывания кого-л. на посту

to lose office — лишаться власти

to misuse one's office — злоупотреблять служебным положением

to occupy office — занимать пост

to open one's own offices in a country — открывать свои бюро в какой-л. стране

to pass one's office to smb — передавать власть кому-л.

to permit no more than two terms in any elected office — разрешать занимать любую выборную должность не более двух сроков

to raid an office — производить рейд в офисе ( компании)

to reach the highest office — добиваться высшего поста

to reinstate smb in his / her former office — восстанавливать кого-л. в прежней должности

to reject smb's bid to stay in office — отвергать чью-л. попытку остаться у власти

to release smb from office — отстранять кого-л. от власти

to relieve smb of one's office — снимать кого-л. с работы

to relinquish office — уходить со службы / с должности / в отставку, покидать свой пост

to remain in office — оставаться у власти

to remove smb from office on a bloodless coup — отстранять кого-л. от власти в результате бескровного переворота

to renew the term of office — возобновлять мандат

to resign in office — выходить в отставку до истечения срока полномочий

to restore smb to office — восстанавливать кого-л. в должности

to return to office — возвращаться к власти

to run for an office — баллотироваться, быть выдвинутым (куда-л.), выставлять свою кандидатуру

to serve out one's full term of office — проработать полный срок пребывания на посту

to settle into office — занимать руководящий пост

to soldier on in office — продолжать выполнять свои нелегкие обязанности в правительстве

to stand for office — баллотироваться на какой-л. пост

to stay (on) in office — продолжать оставаться у власти

to step down from office — уходить в отставку

to step out of office — подавать в отставку

to swear smb in / into office — приводить кого-л. к присяге ( обычно президента при вступлении в должность)

to sweep smb from office — смещать кого-л. значительным числом голосов

to sweep smb into office — избирать кого-л. значительным числом голосов

to try to negotiate the removal from office of smb — пытаться договориться об отстранении кого-л. от власти

to use one's good offices — посредничать

to vote smb out of office — отстранять кого-л. от власти в результате выборов

to win office — побеждать на выборах, приходить к власти

- a new cabinet will take office

- abuse of office

- accountant's office
- administrator's office
- arms procurement office
- assumption of office
- brief period in office
- briefing office
- Colonial Office
- Commonwealth Office
- Congressional Budget Office
- Conservative Party's central office
- curtailment of one's term of office
- departure from office
- editorial office
- elected office
- elective office
- Executive Office of the President
- Executive Office of the Secretary-General
- fall from office
- field office
- Foreign and Commonwealth Office
- foreign office
- Foreign Office
- good offices
- government offices
- he was continued in office
- head principal office
- highest judicial offices
- holder of an office
- Home Office
- House of Lords Record Office
- impropriety in office
- in office
- inquiry office
- judicial offices
- Justice's Office of Professional Responsibility
- legal advice office
- limit of 10 years on the term in office
- main offices of state
- Major's office
- military procurator's office
- misdemeanor in office
- newspaper office
- office accommodation
- office facilities
- office hours
- office man
- office number
- Office of Counter-terrorism of the State Department
- Office of General Services
- Office of Legal Affairs
- Office of Management and Budget
- Oval Office
- Parliament Office
- political office
- post-and-telegraph office
- prime minister's office
- printing office
- public office
- public procurator's office
- purchasing office
- Record Office
- rector's office
- Regional office
- renewal of term of office
- rotation of office
- Russian Visa and Registration for Foreigners Office
- statistics office
- tenure of office
- term of office
- time in office
- trade office
- trade promotion office
- treasurer's office
- UBO
- Unemployment Benefit Office
- unfit to hold office
- vice-chancellor's office
- War Office
- White House Office

Politics english-russian dictionary > office
3 Judicial and Legal System

   The 1976 Constitution and 1982 revisions provide for three fundamental courts, each with different functions, as well as other special courts, including a military court. The three principal courts are the Constitutional Court, Supreme Court of Justice, and Supreme Court of Administration. The Constitutional Court determines whether legislative acts (laws) are legal and constitutional. In addition, it ascertains the physical ability of the president of the Republic to perform duties of office, as well as to determine the constitutionality of international agreements. Ten of this court's members are selected by the Assembly of the Republic.

   The Supreme Court of Justice, the highest court of law, heads the court system and tries civil and criminal cases. It includes first courts to try cases and courts of appeal. The Supreme Court of Administration examines the administrative and fiscal conduct of government institutions. All matters concerning judges, including the power to discipline judges whose conduct does not comply with the law, are overseen by the Higher Council of the Bench and the Superior Council of the Administrative and Fiscal Courts. There is also an Ombudsman, elected for a four-year term by the Assembly of the Republic, who serves as chief civil and human rights officer of the country. This officer receives 3,000-4,000 complaints a year from citizens who dispute acts of the judicial and legal system.

   Portugal's system of laws is based on Roman civil law and has been shaped by the French legal system. Unlike common law in the American and British legal systems, Portugal's system of laws is based on a complete body of law so that judicial reason is deductive. Legal precedent, then, has little influence. Portuguese judges are viewed as civil servants simply applying the law from codes, not as a judiciary who interpret law. While the post-1974 judicial and legal system is freer and fairer than that under the Estado Novo dictatorship, it has received criticism on the grounds of being very slow, cumbersome, overburdened with cases, and sometimes corrupt. There has been a backlog of untried cases and long delays before trial because of vacant judgeships and inefficient operations.

   Under Portuguese criminal law, preventive detention for a maximum of four months is legal. Much longer preventive detention terms occur due to the trial backlog. Memories persist of legal abuses under the Estado Novo system, when suspects convicted of crimes against the state could be detained legally for periods of from six months to three years. Media sensationalism and the cited problems of the judicial system exacerbated tensions in recent high-profile trials, including the 2004-05 trial of a child prostitution and pedophile ring, tried in Lisbon, with suspects including a celebrated television personality and a former diplomat.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Judicial and Legal System
4 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
5 facing slip

Почта: A paper label attached to the top of a bundle that shows where the mail is to be distributed, the class and type of mail, and the country or military Post Office.

Универсальный англо-русский словарь > facing slip
6 Historical Portugal

   Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.

   A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.

   Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140

   The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."

   In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.

   The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.

   Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385

   Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in

   Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.

   The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.

   Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580

   The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.

   The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.

   What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.

   By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.

   Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.

   The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.

   By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.

   In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.

   Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640

   Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.

   Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.

   On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.

   Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822

   Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.

   Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.

   In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the

   Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.

   Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.

   Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.

   Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910

   During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.

   Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.

   Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.

   Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.

   Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.

   As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.

   First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26

   Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.

   The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.

   Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.

   The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74

   During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."

   Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.

   For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),

   and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.

   The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.

   With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.

   During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.

   The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.

   At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.

   The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.

   Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76

   Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.

   Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.

   In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.

   In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.

   In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.

   The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until

   UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.

   Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000

   After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.

   From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.

   Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.

   Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.

   In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.

   In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.

   Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.

    Contemporary Portugal

   Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.

   The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.

   Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.

   Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).

   All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.

   The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.

   After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.

   Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.

   Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.

   From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.

   Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.

   In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.

   An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal
7 bei

Präp.

1. räumlich, auch fig.:

a) (in der Nähe von) near; bei Berlin near Berlin; die Schlacht bei Waterloo the Battle of Waterloo; beim Rathaus (just) near ( oder by) the town hall; (am Rathaus) at the town hall; dicht bei der Schule just next to the school; gleich beim Hotel liegt die Post the post office is just ( oder right) next to the hotel; etw. bei der Hand haben have s.th. to hand; sein Einkommen / der Wert liegt etwa bei 5000 Euro his salary / its value is around 5000 euros;

b) an einem bestimmten Ort: at; beim Metzger / Bäcker etc. at the butcher’s / baker’s etc.; hast du das bei Woolworth gekauft? did you buy that at Woolworth’s; Herr Müller ist gerade bei Tisch Mr Müller is just at the table; wir waren alle bei mir / meinen Eltern we were all at my house ( oder place) / at my parents’ (place); bei ihr zu Hause in her house, at her place; bei uns in Hessen / auf dem Land where I come from in Hessen / in the country; wir sind morgen bei Kollegen eingeladen we have been invited to visit colleagues tomorrow; er wohnt bei mir nebenan / gegenüber / um die Ecke he lives next door / opposite / on the corner where I live ( oder of my place); sie wohnt bei einem alten Ehepaar she lives with an old couple; bei (per Adresse) Schmidt c / o (= care of) Schmidt; am Telefon: hier bei Müller this is the Müllers’, Müller speaking; bei den Schotten heißt das anders the Scots call it something else; Amerika wacht gerade erst auf, bei uns ist es aber schon 13 Uhr in America they’re just waking up, but here it’s already 1 o’clock

2.

a) bezeichnet Arbeitsverhältnis etc.: for; sie ist bei Langenscheidt she is with ( oder works for) Langenscheidt; er arbeitet oder ist bei der Post / Bahn he works for the post office / railway (Am. railroad); sie ist beim Fernsehen she works for (the) TV; beim Militär in the armed forces;

b) bei jemandem Stunden nehmen have lessons with s.o.; bei welchem Arzt bist du? which doctor do you go to?; Brit. auch who’s your GP?

3. an einer bestimmten Stelle: jemanden beim Kragen packen grab s.o. by the collar; jemanden bei der Hand etc. fassen take s.o. by the hand etc.; die Gelegenheit beim Schopf fassen seize ( oder grab umg.) the opportunity; bei Fuß! (to) heel

4. dabei, mit: with; ich habe kein Geld bei mir I have no money on me; er hatte seinen Hund bei sich he had his dog with him; das ist oft so bei Kindern that’s fairly common with children; pej. children are like that; bei mir machst du das lieber nicht you’d be advised not to try that with me, you’d better not try that with me; die Entscheidung liegt bei dir it’s your decision

5. bezeichnet Teilnahme: bei einer Veranstaltung sein be in an event; bei einer Aufführung mitwirken take part in a performance; bei Spielen: bei dieser Runde setze ich aus I’ll sit this round out

6. von Werken, Künstlern etc.: in the work of; bei Schiller steht in one of Schiller’s works it says, Schiller says; bei Tizian / den Romantikern findet man dieses Motiv you find this motif in the works of Titian / the Romantics

7. zeitlich, Umstände, Zustände:

a) zu einem gewissen Zeitpunkt: on, at; bei meiner Ankunft when I arrived, on my arrival; bei Tagesanbruch at dawn; bei Sonnenaufgang / Sonnenuntergang at sunrise / sunset; bei schönem Wetter when the weather is fine; der Park schließt bei anbrechender Dunkelheit the park closes at dusk; bei dieser Gelegenheit möchte ich.... I should like to take this opportunity to...; bei einem Unfall in an accident; Vorsicht bei Abfahrt des Zuges! take care when the train leaves;

b) (während) during, at, by; bei Nacht at night; bei Tag during the daytime, by day; beim Unterricht during a ( oder the) lesson; bei einem Glas Wein over a glass of wine; beim Lesen der Zeitung fiel mir auf... while ( oder when) I was reading the paper it struck me...; bei der Arbeit einschlafen fall asleep while working; beim Essen / Schlafen / Schreiben etc. while eating / sleeping / writing etc.;

c) (dabei, mit) with; hilfst du mir beim Umzug / bei der Arbeit? will you help me with my move / work; jemanden beim Namen nennen call s.o. by (his oder her) name;

d) (im Falle von) if there is, in case of; bei Gefahr Knopf drücken press the button in case of danger; bei Regen wird das Fest verschoben if it rains the party will be postponed; bei Nebel if it is foggy; bei Glatteis Geschwindigkeitsbegrenzung auf 30 km speed limit 30 km if there is ice; Vorsicht bei Nässe! take care in wet conditions; beim nächsten Mal (the) next time; bei nächster Gelegenheit (the) next chance, at the first ( oder earliest) opportunity; bei Fieber Bettruhe halten stay in bed if you have a temperature; bei so etwas wird mir schlecht that sort of thing makes me feel ill; bei so etwas kann er nicht mitreden he has nothing to say about that sort of thing

8. (unter) among; bei den alten Fotos among the old photos; heute war nichts für dich bei der Post there was nothing for you in the post (Am. mail) today; bei Strafe von under penalty of

9. (betreffend): bei Alkohol muss ich aufpassen I have to be careful with alcohol; bei Geldfragen muss ich passen when it comes to (questions of) money, I have to pass; bei Männern hat sie Pech she’s unlucky with men

10. (angesichts): bei deinem Gehalt! (you) with your salary!; bei meinem Gehalt kann ich mir das nicht leisten I can’t afford that on ( oder with) my salary; bei deiner Erkältung solltest du nicht rausgehen you should stay in with your cold ( oder with that cold of yours); bei 25 Euro pro Stunde at 25 euros an hour; bei so vielen Schwierigkeiten considering all the difficulties; bei so viel Hilfe sind wir schnell fertig with all this help we should be ready soon; bei der Lage der Dinge (with) matters ( oder things) the way they are; bei so vielen Teilnehmern können wir... with so many participants we can...; bei diesem Lärm / diesen Temperaturen kann man nicht schlafen with all this noise / with temperatures like this one can’t sleep

11. (trotz): bei aller Liebe, das ist zu viel verlangt much as I sympathize - that’s asking too much; und das bei all seiner Mühe! and that in spite of all his efforts

12. in bestimmtem Zustand: bei Kräften sein be in good health; bei guter Gesundheit sein be in good health; bei Besinnung sein be conscious; du bist wohl nicht ( recht) bei Trost! you’re not in your right mind; er ist heute nicht bei Laune he’s not in a very good mood today; gut bei Kasse sein have plenty of money

13. bei bestimmten Bedingungen: beim besten Willen with the best will in the world; bei Wasser und Brot with just bread and water; bei offenem Fenster with the window open; bei Kerzenlicht / Mondschein by candlelight / moonlight; bei Licht besehen ist es nur halb so schlimm seen in the light of day it’s not so bad; bei Tageslicht by daylight

14. Maß: bei weitem by far

15. Anrufung: schwören bei swear by; bei Gott! by God!; bei meiner Ehre! altm. on my hono(u)r!; bei allem, was recht ist, das geht nun wirklich zu weit in all conscience, that’s going too far

* * *

on; at; about; next to; upon; beside; in the event of

* * *

1) at

2) (next to; near; at the side of: by the door; He sat by his sister.) by

3) on

4) upon

5) (in the care of: Leave your case with the porter.) with

* * *

bei

[bai]

präp + dat

1. (räumlich: in jds Wohn-/Lebensbereich) with

\bei wem hast du die letzte Nacht verbracht? who did you spend last night with?

sie wohnt \bei ihren Großeltern she lives with her grandparents

ich war die ganze Zeit \bei meinen Eltern I was at my parents' [house] the whole time

am Wochenende sind sie entweder \bei ihm oder \bei ihr at the weekend they're either at his place or at hers

\bei jdm zu Besuch sein to be staying with [or visiting] sb

\bei jdm zu Hause at sb's house

bei uns zu Hause war das immer so üblich we always did it that way at home, that was the way we did things at home

\bei Hofe at court

\bei den Maori/Masai leben to live among the Maori/Masai

\bei Familie Schmidt (Briefanschrift) c/o Schmidt

2. (räumlich: im Tätigkeits-/Unternehmensbereich) for

\bei jdm arbeiten [o sein] to work for sb

er ist \bei Klett angestellt he works at Klett

sie arbeitet \beim Fernsehen she works in television

er arbeitet \bei der Bahn/beim Bund/einer Firma/ der Post he works for the railways/the government/a company/the post office

er arbeitet \beim Supermarkt an der Ecke he works at the supermarket on the corner

er ist neuerdings Redakteur \bei uns he joined us as an editor recently

er ist ein hohes Tier \bei der Post he's a big shot [or fish] at the post office

\bei wem lassen Sie Ihre Anzüge schneidern? who makes your suits?, who is your tailor?

\bei wem haben Sie Deutsch gelernt? who taught you German?

sie hat ihr Handwerk \bei einem sehr erfahrenen Meister gelernt she learnt her trade from a very experienced master craftsman

beim Bäcker/Friseur at the baker's/hairdresser's

\bei der Citybank sein (ein Konto haben) to bank [or have an account] with the Citybank

\bei Klett erschienen published by Klett

\bei der Marine/beim Militär in the navy/military

\bei jdm Unterricht haben [o nehmen] to have lessons with [or take lessons from] sb

3. (räumlich: in jds Werk)

▪ \bei jdm in

das Zitat steht [irgendwo] \bei Goethe the quotation comes from [somewhere in] Goethe

\bei wem hast du denn das gelesen? where did you read that?

das kannst du alles \bei Schopenhauer nachlesen you can look it all up in Schopenhauer

4. (räumlich: mit sich haben) with

etw \bei sich dat haben [o tragen] to have sth with [or on] one

ich habe die Unterlagen leider nicht \bei mir I'm afraid I haven't got the papers with me

ich habe gerade kein Geld \bei mir I don't have [or I'm not carrying] any money on [or with] me at the moment

jdn \bei sich dat haben to have sb with one

zum Glück hatte ich meinen Bruder \bei mir fortunately, my brother was with me

5. (räumlich: im eigenen Bereich) to

ich dachte \bei mir... I thought [or was thinking] to myself...

etw \bei sich behalten to keep sth to oneself

behalte die Nachricht bitte noch \bei dir please don't tell anyone else the news for now, please keep the news to yourself for now

6. (räumlich: in der Nähe) near

Böblingen ist eine Stadt \bei Stuttgart Böblingen is a town near Stuttgart

er wohnt \beim Bahnhof he lives near [to] [or close to] the station

wir treffen uns \bei der Kirche/der Post we'll meet by the church/post office

er saß \bei ihr (direkt neben) he sat beside [or next to] her; (in der näheren Umgebung) he sat close to [or near] her

geh du, ich bleibe \bei den Kindern you go, I'll stay with the children

\bei der ersten/zweiten Kreuzung at the first/second crossing

\beim Fluss by the river

die Schlacht \bei Hastings the battle of Hastings

7. (räumlich: an) by

jdn \bei der Hand nehmen to take sb by the hand; ÖSTERR (fig)

etw \bei der Hand haben to have sth at hand

8. (räumlich: zwischen, unter) among

er war auch \bei den Demonstranten he was also among the demonstrators

die Unterlagen sind \bei den Akten the papers are amongst the files

9. (Angabe von Zeitspanne) during; (Angabe von Zeitpunkt) at

unterbrechen Sie mich bitte nicht dauernd \bei meiner Rede! please stop interrupting my speech!

\bei dem Zugunglück starben viele Menschen many people died in the train crash

\bei der Aufführung darf nicht geraucht werden smoking is not permitted during the performance

Vorsicht \bei der Abfahrt [des Zuges] please stand clear of the doors, the train is about to leave

\bei jds Abreise/Ankunft on sb's departure/arrival

ich hoffe, du bist \bei meiner Abreise auch da I hope you will be there when I leave [or on my departure]

\bei Anbruch der Dunkelheit/des Tages at nightfall/daybreak

\bei der Geburt/dem Tod at his/her etc. birth/death

\bei Nacht/Tag by night/day

\bei Tag und Nacht day and night

\bei Tisch at table

10. (gibt Teilnahme an)

\bei einer Aufführung mitwirken to be involved in a performance/play

\bei einem Gottesdienst/einer Hochzeit sein to be at a church service/wedding

11. (während einer Tätigkeit) while

das ist mir beim Bügeln eingefallen it occurred to me when [or as] [or while] I was ironing; NORDD

\bei sein, etw zu tun to be on the verge of doing sth [or about to do sth

12. (Begleitumstände) by

wir können das ja \bei einer Flasche Wein besprechen let's talk about it over a bottle of wine

\bei Schnee ist Weihnachten immer am schönsten Christmas is always nicest when it snows

\bei diesem Wetter setze ich keinen Fuß vor die Tür! I'm not setting foot outside the door in this weather!

\bei der Arbeit sein to be working [or at work]

\bei/nicht \bei Bewusstsein sein to be conscious/unconscious

\bei Kerzenlicht by candlelight

\bei Kräften/guter Laune sein to be well [or fit]/in good spirits

\bei dieser Hitze/Kälte in such heat/cold

\bei Tageslicht arbeiten to work in daylight

nicht mehr \bei Verstand sein to have taken leave of one's senses, to not be in one's right mind

\bei Wind und Wetter come rain or shine

13. (ungefähr) around

der Preis liegt \bei etwa Euro 1.000 the price is around [or about] 1,000 euros

14. (zur Angabe eines erreichten Wertes)

der DAX lag \bei 3.554 the DAX closed at 3,554 points

die Temperatur lag \bei 38,3° im Schatten the temperature was 38.3° in the shade

15. (im Falle von etw) in case of

„bei Feuer Scheibe einschlagen“ “in case of fire break glass”

\bei Nebel/Regen werde ich nicht fahren I won't go if it's foggy/it rains

16. (wegen, mit) with

\bei seiner Sturheit könnte man manchmal wirklich verzweifeln one could sometimes really despair at his stubbornness

\bei so viel Dummheit ist wirklich alle Liebesmüh vergebens all effort is futile in the face of such stupidity

\bei diesem Sturm bleiben wir lieber zu Hause in view of [or due to] this storm we'd better stay at home

\bei deinen Fähigkeiten with your talents [or skills

17. (trotz) in spite of, despite

\bei aller Freundschaft, das geht einfach zu weit we may be friends but that's just going too far

es geht \beim besten Willen nicht even with the best will in the world it's just not possible

18. (in Schwurformeln) by

ich schwöre es, \bei meiner toten Mutter! I swear on my mother's grave!

\bei meiner Ehre [up]on my honour

\bei Gott! (veraltend) by God!

„ich schwöre \bei Gott, die Wahrheit zu sagen und nichts als die Wahrheit“ “I swear to tell the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth, so help me God”

19.

▶ nicht [ganz] \bei sich dat sein (fam) to be not [quite] oneself

* * *

Präposition mit Dat

1) (nahe) near; (dicht an, neben) by

die Schlacht bei Leipzig — the battle of Leipzig

bei den Fahrrädern/Kindern bleiben — stay with the bicycles/children

etwas bei sich haben — have something with or on one

nicht [ganz] bei sich sein — (fig.) be not quite with it

sich bei jemandem entschuldigen/erkundigen — apologize to somebody/ask somebody

wir haben Physik bei Herrn Meyer — we do physics with Mr Meyer

2) (unter) among

war heute ein Brief für mich bei der Post? — was there a letter for me in the post today?

3) (an) by

jemanden bei der Hand nehmen — take somebody by the hand

4) (im Wohn-/Lebens-/Arbeitsbereich von)

bei uns tut man das nicht — we don't do that

bei mir [zu Hause] — at my house

bei uns um die Ecke/gegenüber — round the corner from us/opposite us

bei seinen Eltern leben — live with one's parents

wir sind bei ihr eingeladen — we have been invited to her house

wir treffen uns bei uns/Peter — we'll meet at our/Peter's place

bei uns in Österreich — in Austria [where I/we come from/live]

bei uns in der Firma — in our company

bei Schmidt — (auf Briefen) c/o Schmidt

bei einer Firma sein — be with a company

bei jemandem/einem Verlag arbeiten — work for somebody/a publishing house

5) (im Bereich eines Vorgangs) at

bei einer Hochzeit/einem Empfang — usw. at a wedding/reception etc.

bei einem Unfall — in an accident

6) (im Werk von)

bei Goethe — in Goethe

bei Schiller heißt es... — Schiller says or writes that...

7) (im Falle von) in the case of

bei bestimmten Pflanzen — in certain plants

bei der Hauskatze — in the domestic cat

wie bei den Römern — as with the Romans

hoffentlich geht es nicht wie bei mir — I hope the same thing doesn't happen as happened in my case

8) (Zeitpunkt)

bei seiner Ankunft — on his arrival

bei diesen Worten errötete er — at this he blushed

bei Sonnenaufgang/-untergang — at sunrise/sunset

bei unserer Begegnung — at our meeting

9) (modal)

bei Tag/Nacht — by day/night

bei Tag und [bei] Nacht — day and night

bei Tageslicht — by daylight

bei Nebel — in fog

bei Kälte — when it's cold

bei offenem Fenster schlafen — sleep with the window open

10) (im Falle des Auftretens von)

‘bei Feuer Scheibe einschlagen’ — ‘in case of fire, break glass’

‘bei Regen Schleudergefahr’ — ‘slippery when wet’

bei hohem Fieber — when somebody has a high temperature

11) (angesichts) with

bei dieser Hitze — in this heat

bei diesem Sturm/Lärm — with this storm blowing/noise going on

12) (trotz)

bei all seinem Engagement/seinen Bemühungen — in spite of or despite or for all his commitment/efforts

bei allem Verständnis, aber ich kann das nicht — much as I sympathize, I cannot do that

13) (in Beteuerungsformeln) by

bei Gott! — by God!

bei meiner Ehre! — (veralt.) upon my honour!

* * *

bei präp

1. räumlich, auch fig: (in der Nähe von) near;

bei Berlin near Berlin;

die Schlacht bei Waterloo the Battle of Waterloo;

beim Rathaus (just) near ( oder by) the town hall; (am Rathaus) at the town hall;

dicht bei der Schule just next to the school;

gleich beim Hotel liegt die Post the post office is just ( oder right) next to the hotel;

etwas bei der Hand haben have sth to hand;

sein Einkommen/der Wert liegt etwa bei 5000 Euro his salary/its value is around 5000 euros; an einem bestimmten Ort: at;

beim Metzger/Bäcker etc at the butcher’s/baker’s etc;

hast du das bei Woolworth gekauft? did you buy that at Woolworth’s;

Herr Müller ist gerade bei Tisch Mr Müller is just at the table;

wir waren alle bei mir/meinen Eltern we were all at my house ( oder place)/at my parents’ (place);

bei ihr zu Hause in her house, at her place;

bei uns in Hessen/auf dem Land where I come from in Hessen/in the country;

wir sind morgen bei Kollegen eingeladen we have been invited to visit colleagues tomorrow;

er wohnt bei mir nebenan/gegenüber/um die Ecke he lives next door/opposite/on the corner where I live ( oder of my place);

sie wohnt bei einem alten Ehepaar she lives with an old couple;

bei (per Adresse)

Schmidt c/o (= care of) Schmidt; am Telefon:

hier bei Müller this is the Müllers’, Müller speaking;

bei den Schotten heißt das anders the Scots call it something else;

Amerika wacht gerade erst auf, bei uns ist es aber schon 13 Uhr in America they’re just waking up, but here it’s already 1 o’clock

2. bezeichnet Arbeitsverhältnis etc: for;

sie ist bei Langenscheidt she is with ( oder works for) Langenscheidt;

er arbeitet oder

ist bei der Post/Bahn he works for the post office/railway (US railroad);

sie ist beim Fernsehen she works for (the) TV;

beim Militär in the armed forces;

bei jemandem Stunden nehmen have lessons with sb;

bei welchem Arzt bist du? which doctor do you go to?; Br auch who’s your GP?

3. an einer bestimmten Stelle:

jemanden beim Kragen packen grab sb by the collar;

jemanden bei der Hand etc

fassen take sb by the hand etc;

die Gelegenheit beim Schopf fassen seize ( oder grab umg) the opportunity;

bei Fuß! (to) heel

4. dabei, mit: with;

ich habe kein Geld bei mir I have no money on me;

er hatte seinen Hund bei sich he had his dog with him;

das ist oft so bei Kindern that’s fairly common with children; pej children are like that;

bei mir machst du das lieber nicht you’d be advised not to try that with me, you’d better not try that with me;

die Entscheidung liegt bei dir it’s your decision

5. bezeichnet Teilnahme:

bei einer Veranstaltung sein be in an event;

bei einer Aufführung mitwirken take part in a performance; bei Spielen:

bei dieser Runde setze ich aus I’ll sit this round out

6. von Werken, Künstlern etc: in the work of;

bei Schiller steht in one of Schiller’s works it says, Schiller says;

bei Tizian/den Romantikern findet man dieses Motiv you find this motif in the works of Titian/the Romantics

7. zeitlich, Umstände, Zustände: zu einem gewissen Zeitpunkt: on, at;

bei meiner Ankunft when I arrived, on my arrival;

bei Tagesanbruch at dawn;

bei Sonnenaufgang/Sonnenuntergang at sunrise/sunset;

bei schönem Wetter when the weather is fine;

der Park schließt bei anbrechender Dunkelheit the park closes at dusk;

bei dieser Gelegenheit möchte ich …. I should like to take this opportunity to …;

bei einem Unfall in an accident;

Vorsicht bei Abfahrt des Zuges! take care when the train leaves; (während) during, at, by;

bei Nacht at night;

bei Tag during the daytime, by day;

beim Unterricht during a ( oder the) lesson;

bei einem Glas Wein over a glass of wine;

beim Lesen der Zeitung fiel mir auf … while ( oder when) I was reading the paper it struck me …;

bei der Arbeit einschlafen fall asleep while working;

beim Essen/Schlafen/Schreiben etc while eating/sleeping/writing etc; (dabei, mit) with;

hilfst du mir beim Umzug/bei der Arbeit? will you help me with my move/work;

jemanden beim Namen nennen call sb by (his oder her) name; (im Falle von) if there is, in case of;

bei Gefahr Knopf drücken press the button in case of danger;

bei Regen wird das Fest verschoben if it rains the party will be postponed;

bei Nebel if it is foggy;

bei Glatteis Geschwindigkeitsbegrenzung auf 30 km speed limit 30 km if there is ice;

Vorsicht bei Nässe! take care in wet conditions;

beim nächsten Mal (the) next time;

bei nächster Gelegenheit (the) next chance, at the first ( oder earliest) opportunity;

bei Fieber Bettruhe halten stay in bed if you have a temperature;

bei so etwas wird mir schlecht that sort of thing makes me feel ill;

bei so etwas kann er nicht mitreden he has nothing to say about that sort of thing

8. (unter) among;

bei den alten Fotos among the old photos;

heute war nichts für dich bei der Post there was nothing for you in the post (US mail) today;

bei Strafe von under penalty of

9. (betreffend):

bei Alkohol muss ich aufpassen I have to be careful with alcohol;

bei Geldfragen muss ich passen when it comes to (questions of) money, I have to pass;

bei Männern hat sie Pech she’s unlucky with men

10. (angesichts):

bei deinem Gehalt! (you) with your salary!;

bei meinem Gehalt kann ich mir das nicht leisten I can’t afford that on ( oder with) my salary;

bei deiner Erkältung solltest du nicht rausgehen you should stay in with your cold ( oder with that cold of yours);

bei 25 Euro pro Stunde at 25 euros an hour;

bei so vielen Schwierigkeiten considering all the difficulties;

bei so viel Hilfe sind wir schnell fertig with all this help we should be ready soon;

bei der Lage der Dinge (with) matters ( oder things) the way they are;

bei so vielen Teilnehmern können wir … with so many participants we can …;

bei diesem Lärm/diesen Temperaturen kann man nicht schlafen with all this noise/with temperatures like this one can’t sleep

11. (trotz):

bei aller Liebe, das ist zu viel verlangt much as I sympathize - that’s asking too much;

und das bei all seiner Mühe! and that in spite of all his efforts

12. in bestimmtem Zustand:

bei Kräften sein be in good health;

bei guter Gesundheit sein be in good health;

bei Besinnung sein be conscious;

du bist wohl nicht (recht) bei Trost! you’re not in your right mind;

er ist heute nicht bei Laune he’s not in a very good mood today;

gut bei Kasse sein have plenty of money

13. bei bestimmten Bedingungen:

beim besten Willen with the best will in the world;

bei Wasser und Brot with just bread and water;

bei offenem Fenster with the window open;

bei Kerzenlicht/Mondschein by candlelight/moonlight;

bei Licht besehen ist es nur halb so schlimm seen in the light of day it’s not so bad;

bei Tageslicht by daylight

14. Maß:

bei weitem by far

15. Anrufung:

schwören bei swear by;

bei Gott! by God!;

bei meiner Ehre! obs on my hono(u)r!;

bei allem, was recht ist, das geht nun wirklich zu weit in all conscience, that’s going too far

* * *

Präposition mit Dat

1) (nahe) near; (dicht an, neben) by

die Schlacht bei Leipzig — the battle of Leipzig

bei den Fahrrädern/Kindern bleiben — stay with the bicycles/children

etwas bei sich haben — have something with or on one

nicht [ganz] bei sich sein — (fig.) be not quite with it

sich bei jemandem entschuldigen/erkundigen — apologize to somebody/ask somebody

wir haben Physik bei Herrn Meyer — we do physics with Mr Meyer

2) (unter) among

war heute ein Brief für mich bei der Post? — was there a letter for me in the post today?

3) (an) by

jemanden bei der Hand nehmen — take somebody by the hand

4) (im Wohn-/Lebens-/Arbeitsbereich von)

bei uns tut man das nicht — we don't do that

bei mir [zu Hause] — at my house

bei uns um die Ecke/gegenüber — round the corner from us/opposite us

bei seinen Eltern leben — live with one's parents

wir sind bei ihr eingeladen — we have been invited to her house

wir treffen uns bei uns/Peter — we'll meet at our/Peter's place

bei uns in Österreich — in Austria [where I/we come from/live]

bei uns in der Firma — in our company

bei Schmidt — (auf Briefen) c/o Schmidt

bei einer Firma sein — be with a company

bei jemandem/einem Verlag arbeiten — work for somebody/a publishing house

5) (im Bereich eines Vorgangs) at

bei einer Hochzeit/einem Empfang — usw. at a wedding/reception etc.

bei einem Unfall — in an accident

6) (im Werk von)

bei Goethe — in Goethe

bei Schiller heißt es... — Schiller says or writes that...

7) (im Falle von) in the case of

bei bestimmten Pflanzen — in certain plants

bei der Hauskatze — in the domestic cat

wie bei den Römern — as with the Romans

hoffentlich geht es nicht wie bei mir — I hope the same thing doesn't happen as happened in my case

8) (Zeitpunkt)

bei seiner Ankunft — on his arrival

bei diesen Worten errötete er — at this he blushed

bei Sonnenaufgang/-untergang — at sunrise/sunset

bei unserer Begegnung — at our meeting

9) (modal)

bei Tag/Nacht — by day/night

bei Tag und [bei] Nacht — day and night

bei Tageslicht — by daylight

bei Nebel — in fog

bei Kälte — when it's cold

bei offenem Fenster schlafen — sleep with the window open

10) (im Falle des Auftretens von)

‘bei Feuer Scheibe einschlagen’ — ‘in case of fire, break glass’

‘bei Regen Schleudergefahr’ — ‘slippery when wet’

bei hohem Fieber — when somebody has a high temperature

11) (angesichts) with

bei dieser Hitze — in this heat

bei diesem Sturm/Lärm — with this storm blowing/noise going on

12) (trotz)

bei all seinem Engagement/seinen Bemühungen — in spite of or despite or for all his commitment/efforts

bei allem Verständnis, aber ich kann das nicht — much as I sympathize, I cannot do that

13) (in Beteuerungsformeln) by

bei Gott! — by God!

bei meiner Ehre! — (veralt.) upon my honour!

* * *

(vollem) Verstand sein ausdr.

to be in one's right mind expr.

to be of sound mind expr. präp.

at prep.

by prep.

next to prep.

on prep.

Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > bei
8 fiesta

f.

1 (local) festivities.

el pueblo está en fiestas the town is holding its annual fair o festival

aguar la fiesta a alguien to spoil somebody's fun

fiesta mayor = local celebrations for the festival of a town's patron saint

la fiesta nacional bullfighting (los toros) (peninsular Spanish)

fiesta(s) patronal(es) = celebrations for the feast day of a town's patron saint

2 public holiday.

ser fiesta to be a public holiday

hacer fiesta to be on holiday

fiestas holidays (vacaciones) (British), vacation (United States)

fiesta de guardar (religion) holiday of obligation

fiesta movible (religion) a movable feast

3 party.

dar una fiesta en honor de alguien to give a party in somebody's honor

fiesta de disfraces fancy dress party

4 formal party, gala, party.

5 feast, holy day, religious celebration.

* * *

fiesta

► nombre femenino

1 (día no laborable) holiday

■ el viernes es fiesta Friday's a holiday

2 (reunión) party

■ celebraron una fiesta en mi honor they held a party in my honour

3 RELIGIÓN feast

■ es la fiesta de San Crispín it's the feast of St Crispin

► nombre femenino plural fiestas

1 (festividades) festivity, fiesta

■ el pueblo está en fiestas it's the local festivities

2 (navidad) Christmas

■ a ver si nos vemos estas fiestas maybe we'll see each other this Christmas

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

aguar la fiesta to be a wet blanket, be a killjoy

estar de fiesta figurado to be in a festive mood

¡felices fiestas! Merry Christmas!

hacer fiesta un día to take a day off

no estar para fiestas to be in no mood for jokes

¡tengamos la fiesta en paz! let's not argue!

fiesta de cumpleaños birthday party

fiesta de disfraces fancy-dress party

fiesta de guardar day of obligation

fiesta de la cerveza beer festival

Fiesta de la Hispanidad Columbus Day

fiesta de precepto day of obligation

Fiesta del Trabajo Labour (US Labor) Day

fiesta fija immovable feast

fiesta móvil movable feast

la fiesta de los toros bullfighting

fiesta nacional (día festivo) public holiday 2 (tauromaquia) bullfighting

las fiestas de Navidad Christmas sing

* * *

noun f.

1) party

2) holiday

* * *

SF

1) (=reunión) party

dar u organizar una fiesta — to give o throw a party

un ambiente de fiesta — a party atmosphere

el país entero está de fiesta ante la buena noticia — the whole country is celebrating the good news

- no estar para fiestas

- no sabe de qué va la fiesta

- para coronar la fiesta

tener la fiesta en paz —

no os peleéis, ¡tengamos la fiesta en paz! — behave yourselves, don't fight!

fiesta de caridad — charity event

fiesta de cumpleaños — birthday party

fiesta de disfraces — fancy-dress party

fiesta familiar — family celebration
aguar 2)
2) (=día festivo) holiday

mañana es fiesta — it's a holiday tomorrow

hacer fiesta — to take a day off

fiesta de la banderita — flag day

Fiesta de la Hispanidad — Columbus day

Fiesta del Trabajo — Labour day, Labor day (EEUU)

fiesta fija — immovable feast

fiesta nacional — public holiday, bank holiday

fiesta movible, fiesta móvil — movable feast

fiesta patria — LAm independence day

3) (Rel) feast day

guardar o santificar las fiestas — to observe feast days

fiesta de guardar, fiesta de precepto — day of obligation

4) (=festejo) fiesta, festival

el pueblo está en fiestas o de fiesta — the town's having its local fiesta

la fiesta nacional — (Taur) bullfighting

fiesta de armas — ( Hist) tournament

fiesta mayor — annual festival

5) pl fiestas (=vacaciones) holiday, vacation (EEUU)

las fiestas de Navidad — the Christmas holiday(s)

¡Felices Fiestas! — [en navidad] Happy Christmas

te llamaré después de estas fiestas — I'll call you after the holidays

6) pl fiestas (=carantoñas)

su perro siempre le hace fiestas cuando la ve — the dog is all over her whenever he sees her
FIESTAS There are a fixed number of public holidays in the Spanish calendar but some dates vary locally. National public holidays include Navidad (25 December), Reyes (6 January), the Día de los Trabajadores (1 May), the Día de la Hispanidad/del Pilar (12 October) and the Día de la Constitución (6 December). Additionally, each autonomous region and town has at its discretion a small number of public holidays that usually coincide with local traditions like a patron saint's day or other celebrations such as Carnaval. Thus there is a holiday in Madrid for San Isidro, the city's patron saint, and one in Catalonia for Sant Jordi, who is the patron saint of the region.
* * *

femenino

1) ( celebración) party

fiesta de cumpleaños — birthday party

dieron una gran fiesta — they threw o had a big party

estar de fiesta — to be having a party

aguar la fiesta — to spoil the fun

hacerle fiestas a alguien — to make a fuss of somebody

no estoy para fiestas — I'm not in the mood for fun and games

tener la fiesta en paz — (Esp fam) to enjoy some peace and quiet

tengamos la fiesta en paz — that's enough!

2)

a) ( día festivo) (public) holiday

el lunes es fiesta — Monday is a holiday

aquí no hacemos fiesta el 20 de agosto — the 20th of August is not a public holiday here

b) fiestas femenino plural ( festejos) fiesta, festival; (de fin de año, etc) festive season

son las fiestas del pueblo — the town's holding its annual festival

felices fiestas! — Merry Christmas!

¿dónde vas a pasar estas fiestas? — where are you going to spend the vacation (AmE) o (BrE) holidays?

•

- fiesta de guardar

- fiesta fija/movible

- fiesta nacional

- fiesta patria
•• Cultural note:
fiestas

A fiesta in Spain can be a day of neighborhood celebrations, a larger event for a town or city, or a national holiday, to commemorate a saint's day or some historical event. For example, Madrid has the fiestas de San Isidro, in honor of its patron saint. Other famous Spanish holidays include the Fallas in Valencia, the Sanfermines in July in Pamplona, and the Feria de Sevilla, two weeks after Easter. They can last for a week or more, during which everyday life is often interrupted. Classes in schools may stop and banks, stores, and post offices alter their opening hours. There are often bullfights and dancing to live bands and people eat and drink plentifully

fiestas patrias

In Latin America, a period of one or more days on which each country celebrates its independence. There are usually military parades, firework displays, and folk activities typical of the country

* * *

= party, celebration, feast, bash, festive occasion, social gathering.

Ex. Their purposes was to settle the disputes between the members, to negotiate with master, to accumulate and disburse a benevolent fund, and to exact contributions for drinks and parties.

Ex. The sense of camaraderie experienced in meeting with other devotees is not unworthy of some kind of celebration.

Ex. Sometimes this was done simply by staying away (Saint Monday was always a popular feast in the trade), but perhaps more often by contracting with the master to work less.

Ex. The 'Book bash' designed to recruit special needs children and their families to the library.

Ex. The sale, nearly stopped on legal technicalities, was held as a festive occasion with tea and auction of more valuable books.

Ex. The study room was transformed for an evening into a coffee house where an intellectual and social gathering took place.

----

* dar una fiesta = give + a party.

* día de fiesta = holiday, public holiday.

* droga de fiesta = club drug.

* ¡felices fiestas! = season's greetings!.

* fiesta de aniversario = anniversary celebration, anniversary party.

* fiesta de apertura = opening party.

* fiesta de borrachos = drunken party.

* fiesta de despedida = farewell dinner, goodbye party.

* fiesta de despedida de soltera = bachelorette party, bridal shower, bachelorette shower.

* fiesta de despedida de soltero = stag night, bachelor party, stag party.

* fiesta de disfraces = costume party, fancy dress ball.

* fiesta de guardar = holiday of obligation.

* fiesta de inauguración = opening party.

* fiesta de la cerveza = beer party.

* fiesta de Navidad = festive season holiday.

* fiesta de Nochevieja = New Year's Eve party.

* fiesta de pijamas = slumber party, pyjamas party.

* fiesta de precepto = holiday of obligation.

* fiesta de recién nacido = baby shower.

* fiesta en honor al sol = solar festival.

* fiesta rave = rave.

* fiesta sorpresa = surprise party.

* ofrecer una fiesta = host + party.

* reina de las fiestas = beauty queen.

* sala de fiestas = dance-hall.

* salir de fiesta = party.

* salón de baile = ballroom.

* ser el éxito de la fiesta = steal + the limelight, steal + the show.

* * *

femenino

1) ( celebración) party

fiesta de cumpleaños — birthday party

dieron una gran fiesta — they threw o had a big party

estar de fiesta — to be having a party

aguar la fiesta — to spoil the fun

hacerle fiestas a alguien — to make a fuss of somebody

no estoy para fiestas — I'm not in the mood for fun and games

tener la fiesta en paz — (Esp fam) to enjoy some peace and quiet

tengamos la fiesta en paz — that's enough!

2)

a) ( día festivo) (public) holiday

el lunes es fiesta — Monday is a holiday

aquí no hacemos fiesta el 20 de agosto — the 20th of August is not a public holiday here

b) fiestas femenino plural ( festejos) fiesta, festival; (de fin de año, etc) festive season

son las fiestas del pueblo — the town's holding its annual festival

felices fiestas! — Merry Christmas!

¿dónde vas a pasar estas fiestas? — where are you going to spend the vacation (AmE) o (BrE) holidays?

•

- fiesta de guardar

- fiesta fija/movible

- fiesta nacional

- fiesta patria
•• Cultural note:
fiestas

A fiesta in Spain can be a day of neighborhood celebrations, a larger event for a town or city, or a national holiday, to commemorate a saint's day or some historical event. For example, Madrid has the fiestas de San Isidro, in honor of its patron saint. Other famous Spanish holidays include the Fallas in Valencia, the Sanfermines in July in Pamplona, and the Feria de Sevilla, two weeks after Easter. They can last for a week or more, during which everyday life is often interrupted. Classes in schools may stop and banks, stores, and post offices alter their opening hours. There are often bullfights and dancing to live bands and people eat and drink plentifully

fiestas patrias

In Latin America, a period of one or more days on which each country celebrates its independence. There are usually military parades, firework displays, and folk activities typical of the country

* * *

= party, celebration, feast, bash, festive occasion, social gathering.

Ex: Their purposes was to settle the disputes between the members, to negotiate with master, to accumulate and disburse a benevolent fund, and to exact contributions for drinks and parties.

Ex: The sense of camaraderie experienced in meeting with other devotees is not unworthy of some kind of celebration.

Ex: Sometimes this was done simply by staying away (Saint Monday was always a popular feast in the trade), but perhaps more often by contracting with the master to work less.

Ex: The 'Book bash' designed to recruit special needs children and their families to the library.

Ex: The sale, nearly stopped on legal technicalities, was held as a festive occasion with tea and auction of more valuable books.

Ex: The study room was transformed for an evening into a coffee house where an intellectual and social gathering took place.

* dar una fiesta = give + a party.

* día de fiesta = holiday, public holiday.

* droga de fiesta = club drug.

* ¡felices fiestas! = season's greetings!.

* fiesta de aniversario = anniversary celebration, anniversary party.

* fiesta de apertura = opening party.

* fiesta de borrachos = drunken party.

* fiesta de despedida = farewell dinner, goodbye party.

* fiesta de despedida de soltera = bachelorette party, bridal shower, bachelorette shower.

* fiesta de despedida de soltero = stag night, bachelor party, stag party.

* fiesta de disfraces = costume party, fancy dress ball.

* fiesta de guardar = holiday of obligation.

* fiesta de inauguración = opening party.

* fiesta de la cerveza = beer party.

* fiesta de Navidad = festive season holiday.

* fiesta de Nochevieja = New Year's Eve party.

* fiesta de pijamas = slumber party, pyjamas party.

* fiesta de precepto = holiday of obligation.

* fiesta de recién nacido = baby shower.

* fiesta en honor al sol = solar festival.

* fiesta rave = rave.

* fiesta sorpresa = surprise party.

* ofrecer una fiesta = host + party.

* reina de las fiestas = beauty queen.

* sala de fiestas = dance-hall.

* salir de fiesta = party.

* salón de baile = ballroom.

* ser el éxito de la fiesta = steal + the limelight, steal + the show.

* * *

fiesta

feminine

A (celebración) party

fiesta de cumpleaños birthday party

dieron una gran fiesta they threw o had a big party

cualquier visita es una fiesta para ella every visit is a treat for her

los vecinos están de fiesta the neighbors are having a party

aguar la fiesta to spoil the fun, be a wet blanket ( colloq)

hacerle fiestas a algn to make a fuss of sb

no estoy para fiestas I'm not in the mood for fun and games

tener la fiesta en paz to enjoy some peace and quiet

tengamos la fiesta en paz that's enough!, cut it out! ( colloq), let's have some peace and quiet

B

1 (día festivo) holiday

el lunes es fiesta Monday is a holiday

santificar las fiestas ( Relig) to observe feast days

2 fiestas fpl (festejos) fiesta, festival; (de fin de año, etc) festive season

esta semana son las fiestas del pueblo this week the town's holding its annual festival o fiesta

¡felices fiestas! Merry o ( BrE) Happy Christmas!

¿dónde vas a pasar estas fiestas? where are you going to spend the vacation ( AmE) o ( BrE) holidays?; fiestas (↑ fiesta a1)

Compuestos:

● fiesta de guardar

day of obligation

● fiesta fija

fixed feast

● fiesta movible or móvil

movable feast

● fiesta nacional

A (día festivo) public holiday

B ( Esp) ( Taur) bullfighting

● fiesta patria

( AmL) independence day fiestas patrias (↑ fiesta aa1)

* * *

fiesta sustantivo femenino
a) ( celebración) party;

◊ fiesta de cumpleaños birthday party;

dieron una gran fiesta they threw o had a big party;
estar de fiesta to be having a party;
aguar la fiesta to spoil the fun
b) ( día festivo) (public) holiday;

◊ el lunes es fiesta Monday is a holiday;

fiesta nacional ( día festivo) public holiday;

(Taur) bullfighting;
◊ fiesta patria (AmL) independence day

c)

◊ fiestas sustantivo femenino plural ( festejos) fiesta, festival;

(de fin de año, etc) festive season;
◊ ¡felices fiestas! Merry Christmas!;

¿dónde vas a pasar estas fiestas? where are you going to spend the vacation (AmE) o (BrE) holidays?
fiesta sustantivo femenino
1 (reunión de amigos) party: daremos una fiesta, we'll hold a party
2 (festividad) celebration, festivity
fuimos a las fiestas del pueblo, we went to the village fiesta/carnival
día de fiesta, holiday
fiesta nacional, bank holiday
Esp la fiesta nacional, bullfighting
3 Rel feast
♦ Locuciones: aguar la fiesta, to spoil the fun
tengamos la fiesta en paz, let's not quarrel
' fiesta' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
aguar
- animar
- animada
- animado
- animarse
- baile
- bochinche
- cabezudo
- celebración
- cóctel
- comistrajo
- conocerse
- corear
- dar
- deslucir
- disfraz
- disfrazarse
- elemento
- escabullirse
- gala
- haber
- hazmerreír
- hogareña
- hogareño
- languidecer
- mañana
- mentar
- mescolanza
- mezcolanza
- motivo
- nanay
- obligada
- obligado
- organizar
- organizarse
- pensar
- preparar
- propia
- propio
- quisque
- quisqui
- rabiar
- reticencia
- romería
- sarao
- velada
- acabar
- aguado
- alargar
- alegrar
English:
advance
- annoy
- ask back
- bank holiday
- beeline
- book
- booze-up
- cocktail party
- do
- family
- feast
- festival
- find out
- first
- folding
- frazzled
- funny
- gala
- garden party
- gatecrash
- gatecrasher
- give
- go
- half-holiday
- Hallowe'en
- Halloween
- have
- heart
- hoedown
- hold
- holiday
- housewarming
- legal holiday
- let on
- loud
- miffed
- miss
- name
- night
- nobody
- noisy
- party
- presentable
- rave
- reception
- riotous
- rip-roaring
- rowdy
- shower
- swing

* * *

fiesta nf

1. [reunión] party;

dar una fiesta en honor de alguien to give a party in sb's honour;
Fam
¡se acabó la fiesta, todo el mundo a trabajar! the party's over, back to work everyone!;

Comp
Fam
aguar la fiesta a alguien to spoil sb's fun;

Comp
Fam
no estar para fiestas to be in no mood for joking;

Comp
Fam
no sabe de qué va la fiesta he hasn't got a clue;

Comp
Fam
tengamos la fiesta en paz let's have no more arguments

Comp
fiesta benéfica fête;
fiesta de cumpleaños birthday party;

fiesta de disfraces fancy dress party;

fiesta de fin de año New Year o Year's party;
Urug fiesta lluvia potluck party;
la fiesta nacional [de país] national holiday;
Esp [los toros] bullfighting; Am fiesta patria national holiday [commemorating important historical event];
fiesta sorpresa surprise party;

la fiesta de los toros bullfighting

2.
fiestas [de pueblo, barrio] (local) festivities;

el pueblo está en fiestas the town is holding its annual fair o festival

Comp
fiesta(s) mayor(es) = local celebrations for the festival of a town's patron saint;
fiesta(s) patronal(es) = celebrations for the feast day of a town's patron saint

3. [día] public holiday;

ser fiesta to be a public holiday;

hacer fiesta to be on holiday;

mañana tenemos fiesta en la oficina it's an office holiday tomorrow;

fiestas [vacaciones] Br holidays, US vacation;

¡felices fiestas! [en Navidad] Merry Christmas!, US happy holidays!

Comp
Rel fiesta de guardar holiday of obligation; Rel fiesta movible moveable feast; Rel fiesta de prefecto holiday of obligation
FIESTAS

Coming from the same Latin root as “feast”, the Spanish word fiesta has long since entered the vocabulary of English. This is largely because of the importance of such celebrations in the Spanish-speaking world. Every town or village, of whatever size, has its day (if not week) of annual celebrations. These may be associated with the local patron saint or with some historical event, such as Independence Day. On these days people may dress up in traditional clothes, take part in traditional dances and eat special dishes associated with the festival. There may be firework displays and street processions of a more or less religious nature, and, as the saying goes, a good time is generally had by all.

* * *

fiesta

f

1 festival;

¡felices fiestas! de pueblo enjoy the fiesta!; en Navidad Happy Holidays!, Merry Christmas!

2 ( reunión social) party;

estar de fiesta be in a party mood;

no estar para fiestas be in no mood for jokes;

¡se acabó la fiesta! the party’s over!

3 ( día festivo) public holiday;

hacer fiesta have a day off

* * *

fiesta nf

1) : party, fiesta

2) : holiday, feast day

* * *

fiesta n

1. (celebración) party [pl. parties]

una fiesta de cumpleaños a birthday party

2. (día festivo) holiday

el lunes es fiesta Monday is a holiday

aguar la fiesta to spoil the fun

hacer fiesta / tener fiesta to have a day off

Spanish-English dictionary > fiesta
9 Chronology

15,000-3,000 BCE Paleolithic cultures in western Portugal.

400-200 BCE Greek and Carthaginian trade settlements on coast.

202 BCE Roman armies invade ancient Lusitania.

137 BCE Intensive Romanization of Lusitania begins.

410 CE Germanic tribes — Suevi and Visigoths—begin conquest of Roman Lusitania and Galicia.

714—16 Muslims begin conquest of Visigothic Lusitania.

1034 Christian Reconquest frontier reaches Mondego River.

1064 Christians conquer Coimbra.

1139 Burgundian Count Afonso Henriques proclaims himself king of Portugal; birth of Portugal. Battle of Ourique: Afonso Henriques defeats Muslims.

1147 With English Crusaders' help, Portuguese seize Lisbon from Muslims.

1179 Papacy formally recognizes Portugal's independence (Pope Alexander III).

1226 Campaign to reclaim Alentejo from Muslims begins.

1249 Last Muslim city (Silves) falls to Portuguese Army.

1381 Beginning of third war between Castile and Portugal.

1383 Master of Aviz, João, proclaimed regent by Lisbon populace.

1385 April: Master of Aviz, João I, proclaimed king of Portugal by Cortes of Coimbra. 14 August: Battle of Aljubarrota, Castilians defeated by royal forces, with assistance of English army.

1394 Birth of "Prince Henry the Navigator," son of King João I.

1415 Beginning of overseas expansion as Portugal captures Moroccan city of Ceuta.

1419 Discovery of Madeira Islands.

1425-28 Prince D. Pedro, older brother of Prince Henry, travels in Europe.

1427 Discovery (or rediscovery?) of Azores Islands.

1434 Prince Henry the Navigator's ships pass beyond Cape Bojador, West Africa.

1437 Disaster at Tangier, Morocco, as Portuguese fail to capture city.

1441 First African slaves from western Africa reach Portugal.

1460 Death of Prince Henry. Portuguese reach what is now Senegal, West Africa.

1470s Portuguese explore West African coast and reach what is now Ghana and Nigeria and begin colonizing islands of São Tomé and Príncipe.

1479 Treaty of Alcáçovas between kings of Portugal and Spain.

1482 Portuguese establish post at São Jorge da Mina, Gold Coast (now Ghana).

1482-83 Portuguese navigator Diogo Cão reaches mouth of Congo River and Angola.

1488 Navigator Bartolomeu Dias rounds Cape of Good Hope, South Africa, and finds route to Indian Ocean.

1492-93 Columbus's first voyage to West Indies.

1493 Columbus visits Azores and Portugal on return from first voyage; tells of discovery of New World. Treaty of Tordesillas signed between kings of Portugal and Spain: delimits spheres of conquest with line 370 leagues west of Cape Verde Islands (claimed by Portugal); Portugal's sphere to east of line includes, in effect, Brazil.

   King Manuel I and Royal Council decide to continue seeking all-water route around Africa to Asia.

   King Manuel I expels unconverted Jews from Portugal.

1497-99 Epic voyage of Vasco da Gama from Portugal around Africa to west India, successful completion of sea route to Asia project; da Gama returns to Portugal with samples of Asian spices.

1500 Bound for India, Navigator Pedro Álvares Cabral "discovers" coast of Brazil and claims it for Portugal.

1506 Anti-Jewish riots in Lisbon.

   Battle of Diu, India; Portugal's command of Indian Ocean assured for some time with Francisco de Almeida's naval victory over Egyptian and Gujerati fleets.

   Afonso de Albuquerque conquers Goa, India; beginning of Portuguese hegemony in south Asia.

   Portuguese conquest of Malacca; commerce in Spice Islands.

1519 Magellan begins circumnavigation voyage.

1536 Inquisition begins in Portugal.

1543 Portuguese merchants reach Japan.

1557 Portuguese merchants granted Chinese territory of Macau for trading factory.

1572 Luís de Camões publishes epic poem, Os Lusíadas.

1578 Battle of Alcácer-Quivir; Moroccan forces defeat army of King Sebastião of Portugal; King Sebastião dies in battle. Portuguese succession crisis.

1580 King Phillip II of Spain claims and conquers Portugal; Spanish rule of Portugal, 1580-1640.

1607-24 Dutch conquer sections of Asia and Brazil formerly held by Portugal.

1640 1 December: Portuguese revolution in Lisbon overthrows Spanish rule, restores independence. Beginning of Portugal's Braganza royal dynasty.

1654 Following Dutch invasions and conquest of parts of Brazil and Angola, Dutch expelled by force.

1661 Anglo-Portuguese Alliance treaty signed: England pledges to defend Portugal "as if it were England itself." Queen Catherine of Bra-ganza marries England's Charles II.

1668 February: In Portuguese-Spanish peace treaty, Spain recognizes independence of Portugal, thus ending 28-year War of Restoration.

1703 Methuen Treaties signed, key commercial trade agreement and defense treaty between England and Portugal.

1750 Pombal becomes chief minister of King José I.

1755 1 November: Massive Lisbon earthquake, tidal wave, and fire.

1759 Expulsion of Jesuits from Portugal and colonies.

1761 Slavery abolished in continental Portugal.

1769 Abandonment of Mazagão, Morocco, last Portuguese outpost.

1777 Pombal dismissed as chief minister by Queen Maria I, after death of José I.

1791 Portugal and United States establish full diplomatic relations.

1807 November: First Napoleonic invasion; French forces under Junot conquer Portugal. Royal family flees to colony of Brazil and remains there until 1821.

1809 Second French invasion of Portugal under General Soult.

1811 Third French invasion of Portugal under General Masséna.

1813 Following British general Wellington's military victories, French forces evacuate Portugal.

1817 Liberal, constitutional movements against absolutist monarchist rule break out in Brazil (Pernambuco) and Portugal (Lisbon, under General Gomes Freire); crushed by government. British marshal of Portugal's army, Beresford, rules Portugal.

   Liberal insurrection in army officer corps breaks out in Cadiz, Spain, and influences similar movement in Portugal's armed forces first in Oporto.

   King João VI returns from Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, and early draft of constitution; era of constitutional monarchy begins.

1822 7 September: João VI's son Pedro proclaims independence of

   Brazil from Portugal and is named emperor. 23 September: Constitution of 1822 ratified.

   Portugal recognizes sovereign independence of Brazil.

   King João VI dies; power struggle for throne ensues between his sons, brothers Pedro and Miguel; Pedro, emperor of Brazil, abdicates Portuguese throne in favor of his daughter, D. Maria II, too young to assume crown. By agreement, Miguel, uncle of D. Maria, is to accept constitution and rule in her stead.

1828 Miguel takes throne and abolishes constitution. Sections of Portugal rebel against Miguelite rule.

1831 Emperor Pedro abdicates throne of Brazil and returns to Portugal to expel King Miguel from Portuguese throne.

1832-34 Civil war between absolutist King Miguel and constitutionalist Pedro, who abandons throne of Brazil to restore his young daughter Maria to throne of Portugal; Miguel's armed forces defeated by those of Pedro. Miguel leaves for exile and constitution (1826 Charter) is restored.

1834-53 Constitutional monarchy consolidated under rule of Queen Maria II, who dies in 1853.

1851-71 Regeneration period of economic development and political stability; public works projects sponsored by Minister Fontes Pereira de Melo.

1871-90 Rotativism period of alternating party governments; achieves political stability and less military intervention in politics and government. Expansion of colonial territory in tropical Africa.

   January: Following territorial dispute in central Africa, Britain delivers "Ultimatum" to Portugal demanding withdrawal of Portugal's forces from what is now Malawi and Zimbabwe. Portugal's government, humiliated in accepting demand under threat of a diplomatic break, falls. Beginning of governmental and political instability; monarchist decline and republicanism's rise.

   Anglo-Portuguese treaties signed relating to delimitation of frontiers in colonial Africa.

1899 Treaty of Windsor; renewal of Anglo-Portuguese defense and friendship alliance.

1903 Triumphal visit of King Edward VII to Portugal.

1906 Politician João Franco supported by King Carlos I in dictatorship to restore order and reform.

1908 1 February: Murder in Lisbon of King Carlos I and his heir apparent, Prince Dom Luís, by Portuguese anarchists. Eighteen-year-old King Manuel II assumes throne.

1910 3-5 October: Following republican-led military insurrection in armed forces, monarchy falls and first Portuguese republic is proclaimed. Beginning of unstable, economically troubled, parliamentary republic form of government.

   May: Violent insurrection in Lisbon overturns government of General Pimenta de Castro; nearly a thousand casualties from several days of armed combat in capital.

   March: Following Portugal's honoring ally Britain's request to confiscate German shipping in Portuguese harbors, Germany declares war on Portugal; Portugal enters World War I on Allied side.

   Portugal organizes and dispatches Portuguese Expeditionary Corps to fight on the Western Front. 9 April: Portuguese forces mauled by German offensive in Battle of Lys. Food rationing and riots in Lisbon. Portuguese military operations in Mozambique against German expedition's invasion from German East Africa. 5 December: Authoritarian, presidentialist government under Major Sidónio Pais takes power in Lisbon, following a successful military coup.

1918 11 November: Armistice brings cessation of hostilities on Western Front in World War I. Portuguese expeditionary forces stationed in Angola, Mozambique, and Flanders begin return trip to Portugal. 14 December: President Sidónio Pais assassinated. Chaotic period of ephemeral civil war ensues.

1919-21 Excessively unstable political period, including January

1919 abortive effort of Portuguese monarchists to restore Braganza dynasty to power. Republican forces prevail, but level of public violence, economic distress, and deprivation remains high.

1921 October: Political violence attains peak with murder of former prime minister and other prominent political figures in Lisbon. Sectors of armed forces and Guarda Nacional Republicana are mutinous. Year of financial and corruption scandals, including Portuguese bank note (fraud) case; military court acquits guilty military insurrectionists, and one military judge declares "the country is sick."

   28 May: Republic overthrown by military coup or pronunciamento and conspiracy among officer corps. Parliament's doors locked and parliament closed for nearly nine years to January 1935. End of parliamentary republic, Western Europe's most unstable political system in this century, beginning of the Portuguese dictatorship, after 1930 known as the Estado Novo. Officer corps assumes reins of government, initiates military censorship of the press, and suppresses opposition.

   February: Military dictatorship under General Óscar Carmona crushes failed republican armed insurrection in Oporto and Lisbon.

   April: Military dictatorship names Professor Antônio de Oliveira Salazar minister of finance, with dictatorial powers over budget, to stabilize finances and rebuild economy. Insurrectionism among military elements continues into 1931.

1930 Dr. Salazar named minister for colonies and announces balanced budgets. Salazar consolidates support by various means, including creation of official regime "movement," the National Union. Salazar engineers Colonial Act to ensure Lisbon's control of bankrupt African colonies by means of new fiscal controls and centralization of authority. July: Military dictatorship names Salazar prime minister for first time, and cabinet composition undergoes civilianization; academic colleagues and protégés plan conservative reform and rejuvenation of society, polity, and economy. Regime comes to be called the Estado Novo (New State). New State's constitution ratified by new parliament, the National Assembly; Portugal described in document as "unitary, corporative Republic" and governance influenced by Salazar's stern personality and doctrines such as integralism, Catholicism, and fiscal conservatism.

1936 Violent instability and ensuing civil war in neighboring Spain, soon internationalized by fascist and communist intervention, shake Estado Novo regime. Pseudofascist period of regime features creation of imitation Fascist institutions to defend regime from leftist threats; Portugal institutes "Portuguese Youth" and "Portuguese Legion."

1939 3 September: Prime Minister Salazar declares Portugal's neutrality in World War II. October: Anglo-Portuguese agreement grants naval and air base facilities to Britain and later to United States for Battle of the Atlantic and Normandy invasion support. Third Reich protests breach of Portugal's neutrality.

   6 June: On day of Allies' Normandy invasion, Portugal suspends mining and export of wolfram ore to both sides in war.

   8 May: Popular celebrations of Allied victory and Fascist defeat in Lisbon and Oporto coincide with Victory in Europe Day. Following managed elections for Estado Novo's National Assembly in November, regime police, renamed PIDE, with increased powers, represses opposition.

1947 Abortive military coup in central Portugal easily crushed by regime. Independence of India and initiation of Indian protests against Portuguese colonial rule in Goa and other enclaves.

1949 Portugal becomes founding member of NATO.

1951 Portugal alters constitution and renames overseas colonies "Overseas Provinces." Portugal and United States sign military base agreements for use of air and naval facilities in Azores Islands and military aid to Lisbon. President Carmona dies in office, succeeded by General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58). July: Indians occupy enclave of Portuguese India (dependency of Damão) by means of passive resistance movement. August: Indian passive resistance movement in Portuguese India repelled by Portuguese forces with loss of life. December: With U.S. backing, Portugal admitted as member of United Nations (along with Spain). Air force general Humberto Delgado, in opposition, challenges Estado Novo's hand-picked successor to Craveiro Lopes, Admiral Américo Tomás. Delgado rallies coalition of democratic, liberal, and communist opposition but loses rigged election and later flees to exile in Brazil. Portugal joins European Free Trade Association (EFTA).

   January and February: Estado Novo rocked by armed African insurrection in northern Angola, crushed by armed forces. Hijacking of Portuguese ocean liner by ally of Delgado, Captain Henrique Galvão. April: Salazar defeats attempted military coup and reshuffles cabinet with group of younger figures who seek to reform colonial rule and strengthen the regime's image abroad. 18 December: Indian army rapidly defeats Portugal's defense force in Goa, Damão, and Diu and incorporates Portugal's Indian possessions into Indian Union. January: Abortive military coup in Beja, Portugal.

1965 February: General Delgado and his Brazilian secretary murdered and secretly buried near Spanish frontier by political police, PIDE.

1968 August and September: Prime Minister Salazar, aged 79, suffers crippling stoke. President Tomás names former cabinet officer Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor. Caetano institutes modest reforms in Portugal and overseas.

1971 Caetano government ratifies amended constitution that allows slight devolution and autonomy to overseas provinces in Africa and Asia. Right-wing loyalists oppose reforms in Portugal. 25 April: Military coup engineered by Armed Forces Movement overthrows Estado Novo and establishes provisional government emphasizing democratization, development, and decolonization. Limited resistance by loyalists. President Tomás and Premier Caetano flown to exile first in Madeira and then in Brazil. General Spínola appointed president. September: Revolution moves to left, as President Spínola, thwarted in his program, resigns.

   March: Military coup by conservative forces fails, and leftist response includes nationalization of major portion of economy. Polarization between forces and parties of left and right. 25 November: Military coup by moderate military elements thwarts leftist forces. Constituent Assembly prepares constitution. Revolution moves from left to center and then right.

   March: Constitution ratified by Assembly of the Republic. 25 April: Second general legislative election gives largest share of seats to Socialist Party (PS). Former oppositionist lawyer, Mário Soares, elected deputy and named prime minister.

1977-85 Political pendulum of democratic Portugal moves from center-left to center-right, as Social Democratic Party (PSD) increases hold on assembly and take office under Prime Minister Cavaco Silva. July

1985 elections give edge to PSD who advocate strong free-enterprise measures and revision of leftist-generated 1976 Constitution, amended modestly in 1982.

1986 January: Portugal joins European Economic Community (EEC).

1987 July: General, legislative elections for assembly give more than 50 percent to PSD led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva. For first time, since 1974, Portugal has a working majority government.

1989 June: Following revisions of 1976 Constitution, reprivatization of economy begins, under PS government.

   January: Presidential elections, Mário Soares reelected for second term. July: General, legislative elections for assembly result in new PSD victory and majority government.

   January-July: Portugal holds presidency of the Council of the European Economic Community (EEC). December: Tariff barriers fall as fully integrated Common Market established in the EEC.

   November: Treaty of Maastricht comes into force. The EEC officially becomes the European Union (EU). Portugal is signatory with 11 other member-nations.

   October: General, legislative elections for assembly result in PS victory and naming of Prime Minister Guterres. PS replace PSD as leading political party. November: Excavations for Lisbon bank uncover ancient Phoenician, Roman, and Christian ruins.

   January: General, presidential elections; socialist Jorge Sampaio defeats PSD's Cavaco Silva and assumes presidency from Dr. Mário Soares. July: Community of Portuguese Languages Countries (CPLP) cofounded by Portugal and Brazil.

   May-September: Expo '98 held in Lisbon. Opening of Vasco da Gama Bridge across Tagus River, Europe's longest (17 kilometers/ 11 miles). June: National referendum on abortion law change defeated after low voter turnout. November: National referendum on regionaliza-tion and devolution of power defeated after another low voter turnout.

   October: General, legislative elections: PS victory over PSD lacks clear majority in parliament. Following East Timor referendum, which votes for independence and withdrawal of Indonesia, outburst of popular outrage in streets, media, and communications of Portugal approves armed intervention and administration of United Nations (and withdrawal of Indonesia) in East Timor. Portugal and Indonesia restore diplomatic relations. December: A Special Territory since 1975, Colony of Macau transferred to sovereignty of People's Republic of China.

   January-June: Portugal holds presidency of the Council of the EU; end of Discoveries Historical Commemoration Cycle (1988-2000).

   United Nations forces continue to occupy and administer former colony of East Timor, with Portugal's approval.

   January: General, presidential elections; PS president Sampaio reelected for second term. City of Oporto, "European City of Culture" for the year, hosts arts festival. December: Municipal elections: PSD defeats PS; socialist prime minister Guterres resigns; President Sampaio calls March parliamentary elections.

   1 January: Portugal enters single European Currency system. Euro currency adopted and ceases use of former national currency, the escudo. March: Parliamentary elections; PSD defeats PS and José Durão Barroso becomes prime minister. Military modernization law passed. Portugal holds chairmanship of Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe (OSCE).

   May: Municipal law passed permitting municipalities to reorganize in new ways.

   June: Prime Minister Durão Barroso, invited to succeed Romano Prodi as president of EU Commission, resigns. Pedro Santana Lopes becomes prime minister. European Parliament elections held. Conscription for national service in army and navy ended. Mass grave uncovered at Academy of Sciences Museum, Lisbon, revealing remains of several thousand victims of Lisbon earthquake, 1755.

   February: Parliamentary elections; PS defeats PSD, socialists win first absolute majority in parliament since 1975. José Sócrates becomes prime minister.

   January: Presidential elections; PSD candidate Aníbal Cavaco Silva elected and assumes presidency from Jorge Sampaio. Portugal's national soccer team ranked 7th out of 205 countries by international soccer association. European Union's Bologna Process in educational reform initiated in Portugal.

   July-December: Portugal holds presidency of the Council of the European Union. For reasons of economy, Portugal announces closure of many consulates, especially in France and the eastern US. Government begins official inspections of private institutions of higher education, following scandals.

2008 January: Prime Minister Sócrates announces location of new Lisbon area airport as Alcochete, on south bank of Tagus River, site of air force shooting range. February: Portuguese Army begins to receive new modern battle tanks (Leopard 2 A6). March: Mass protest of 85,000 public school (primary and secondary levels) teachers in Lisbon schools dispute recent educational policies of minister of education and prime minister.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Chronology
10 hold

hold [həʊld]

tenir ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (f), 1B (a), 1B (b), 1D (b), 1D (d), 2 (d) avoir ⇒ 1A (c) retenir ⇒ 1A (e), 1C (b) contenir ⇒ 1A (f) exercer ⇒ 1A (g) réserver ⇒ 1A (e), 1A (h) conserver ⇒ 1A (i) stocker ⇒ 1A (i) maintenir ⇒ 1B (a) détenir ⇒ 1A (i), 1C (a) croire ⇒ 1D (a) continuer ⇒ 1D (e) se tenir ⇒ 2 (a) tenir bon ⇒ 2 (b) durer ⇒ 2 (c) attendre ⇒ 2 (f) prise ⇒ 3D (a)-(c) en attente ⇒ 4D

(pt & pp held [held])

1 transitive verb

A.

(a) (clasp, grasp) tenir;

∎ to hold sth in one's hand (book, clothing, guitar) avoir qch à la main; (key, money) tenir qch dans la main;

∎ to hold sth with both hands tenir qch à deux mains;

∎ will you hold my coat a second? peux-tu prendre ou tenir mon manteau un instant?;

∎ to hold the door for sb tenir la porte à ou pour qn;

∎ also figurative to hold sb's hand tenir la main à qn;

∎ to hold hands se donner la main, se tenir (par) la main;

∎ hold my hand while we cross the street donne-moi la main pour traverser la rue;

∎ to hold sb in one's arms tenir qn dans ses bras;

∎ to hold sb close or tight serrer qn contre soi;

∎ hold it tight and don't let go tiens-le bien et ne le lâche pas;

∎ to hold one's nose se boucher le nez;

∎ to hold one's sides with laughter se tenir les côtes de rire

(b) (keep, sustain)

∎ to hold sb's attention/interest retenir l'attention de qn;

∎ the film doesn't hold the attention for long le film ne retient pas l'attention très longtemps;

∎ to hold an audience tenir un auditoire;

∎ to hold one's serve (in tennis) défendre son service;

∎ Politics to hold a seat (to be an MP) occuper un siège de député; (to be re-elected) être réélu;

∎ to hold one's own se défendre, bien se débrouiller;

∎ the Prime Minister held her own during the debate le Premier ministre a tenu bon ou ferme pendant le débat;

∎ she is well able to hold her own elle sait se défendre;

∎ he can hold his own in chess il se défend bien aux échecs;

∎ our products hold their own against the competition nos produits se tiennent bien par rapport à la concurrence;

∎ to hold the floor garder la parole;

∎ the senator held the floor for an hour le sénateur a gardé la parole pendant une heure

(c) (have, possess → degree, permit, ticket) avoir, posséder; (→ job, position) avoir, occuper;

∎ do you hold a clean driving licence? avez-vous déjà été sanctionné pour des infractions au code de la route?;

∎ she holds the post of treasurer elle occupe le poste de trésorière;

∎ to hold office (chairperson, deputy) être en fonction, remplir sa fonction; (minister) détenir ou avoir un portefeuille; (political party, president) être au pouvoir ou au gouvernement;

∎ Religion to hold a living jouir d'un bénéfice;

∎ Finance to hold stock or shares détenir ou avoir des actions;

∎ to hold 5 percent of the shares in a company détenir 5 pour cent du capital d'une société;

∎ also figurative to hold a record détenir un record;

∎ she holds the world record for the javelin elle détient le record mondial du javelot

(d) (keep control or authority over) Military

∎ the guerrillas held the bridge for several hours les guérilleros ont tenu le pont plusieurs heures durant;

∎ Military to hold the enemy contenir l'ennemi;

∎ figurative to hold centre stage occuper le centre de la scène;

∎ hold it!, hold everything! (stop and wait) attendez!; (stay still) arrêtez!, ne bougez plus!;

∎ familiar figurative hold your horses! pas si vite!

(e) (reserve, set aside) retenir, réserver;

∎ we'll hold the book for you until next week nous vous réserverons le livre ou nous vous mettrons le livre de côté jusqu'à la semaine prochaine;

∎ will the restaurant hold the table for us? est-ce que le restaurant va nous garder la table?

(f) (contain) contenir, tenir;

∎ this bottle holds 2 litres cette bouteille contient 2 litres;

∎ will this suitcase hold all our clothes? est-ce que cette valise sera assez grande pour tous nos vêtements?;

∎ the car is too small to hold us all la voiture est trop petite pour qu'on y tienne tous;

∎ the hall holds a maximum of 250 people la salle peut accueillir ou recevoir 250 personnes au maximum, il y a de la place pour 250 personnes au maximum dans cette salle;

∎ to hold one's drink bien supporter l'alcool;

∎ the letter holds the key to the murder la lettre contient la clé du meurtre

(g) (have, exercise) exercer;

∎ the subject holds a huge fascination for some people le sujet exerce une énorme fascination sur certaines personnes;

∎ sport held no interest for them pour eux, le sport ne présentait aucun intérêt

(h) (have in store) réserver;

∎ who knows what the future may hold? qui sait ce que nous réserve l'avenir?

(i) (conserve, store) conserver, détenir; Computing stocker;

∎ we can't hold this data forever nous ne pouvons pas conserver ou stocker ces données éternellement;

∎ how much data will this disk hold? quelle quantité de données cette disquette peut-elle stocker?;

∎ the commands are held in the memory/in a temporary buffer les instructions sont gardées en mémoire/sont enregistrées dans une mémoire intermédiaire;

∎ my lawyer holds a copy of my will mon avocat détient ou conserve un exemplaire de mon testament;

∎ this photo holds fond memories for me cette photo me rappelle de bons souvenirs

(j) Cars

∎ the new car holds the road well la nouvelle voiture tient bien la route

B.

(a) (maintain in position) tenir, maintenir;

∎ she held her arms by her sides elle avait les bras le long du corps;

∎ her hair was held in place with hairpins des épingles (à cheveux) retenaient ou maintenaient ses cheveux;

∎ what's holding the picture in place? qu'est-ce qui tient ou maintient le tableau en place?;

∎ hold the picture a bit higher tenez le tableau un peu plus haut

(b) (carry) tenir;

∎ to hold oneself upright or erect se tenir droit;

∎ also figurative to hold one's head high garder la tête haute

C.

(a) (confine, detain) détenir;

∎ the police are holding him for questioning la police l'a gardé à vue pour l'interroger;

∎ they're holding him for murder ils l'ont arrêté pour meurtre;

∎ she was held without trial for six weeks elle est restée en prison six semaines sans avoir été jugée

(b) (keep back, retain) retenir;

∎ Law to hold sth in trust for sb tenir qch par fidéicommis pour qn;

∎ the post office will hold my mail for me while I'm away la poste gardera mon courrier pendant mon absence;

∎ figurative once she starts talking politics there's no holding her! dès qu'elle commence à parler politique, rien ne peut l'arrêter!;

∎ American one burger, hold the mustard! (in restaurant) un hamburger, sans moutarde!

(c) (delay)

∎ don't hold dinner for me ne m'attendez pas pour dîner;

∎ they held the plane another thirty minutes ils ont retenu l'avion au sol pendant encore trente minutes;

∎ hold all decisions on the project until I get back attendez mon retour pour prendre des décisions concernant le projet;

∎ hold the front page! ne lancez pas la une tout de suite!;

∎ hold the lift! ne laissez pas les portes de l'ascenseur se refermer, j'arrive!

(d) (keep in check)

∎ we have held costs to a minimum nous avons limité nos frais au minimum;

∎ inflation has been held at the same level for several months le taux d'inflation est maintenu au même niveau depuis plusieurs mois;

∎ they held their opponents to a goalless draw ils ont réussi à imposer le match nul

D.

(a) (assert, claim) maintenir, soutenir; (believe) croire, considérer;

∎ formal I hold that teachers should be better paid je considère ou j'estime que les enseignants devraient être mieux payés;

∎ the Constitution holds that all men are free la Constitution stipule que tous les hommes sont libres;

∎ he holds strong beliefs on the subject of abortion il a de solides convictions en ce qui concerne l'avortement;

∎ she holds strong views on the subject elle a une opinion bien arrêtée sur le sujet;

∎ her statement is held to be true sa déclaration passe pour vraie

(b) (consider, regard) tenir, considérer;

∎ to hold sb responsible for sth tenir qn pour responsable de qch;

∎ I'll hold you responsible if anything goes wrong je vous tiendrai pour responsable ou je vous considérerai responsable s'il y a le moindre incident;

∎ the president is to be held accountable for his actions le président doit répondre de ses actes;

∎ to hold sb in contempt mépriser ou avoir du mépris pour qn;

∎ to hold sb in high esteem avoir beaucoup d'estime pour qn, tenir qn en haute estime

(c) Law (judge) juger;

∎ the appeal court held the evidence to be insufficient la cour d'appel a considéré que les preuves étaient insuffisantes

(d) (carry on, engage in → conversation, meeting) tenir; (→ party) donner; (organize) organiser;

∎ to hold an election/elections procéder à une élection/à des élections;

∎ the book fair is held in Frankfurt la foire du livre se tient ou a lieu à Francfort;

∎ the classes are held in the evening les cours ont lieu le soir;

∎ interviews will be held in early May les entretiens auront lieu au début du mois de mai ou début mai;

∎ to hold talks être en pourparlers;

∎ the city is holding a service for Armistice Day la ville organise un office pour commémorer le 11 novembre;

∎ mass is held at eleven o'clock la messe est célébrée à onze heures

(e) (continue without deviation) continuer;

∎ Nautical to hold course tenir la route;

∎ we held our southerly course nous avons maintenu le cap au sud, nous avons continué notre route vers le sud;

∎ Music to hold a note tenir une note

(f) Telecommunications

∎ will you hold (the line)? voulez-vous patienter?;

∎ hold the line! ne quittez pas!;

∎ the line's busy just now - I'll hold le poste est occupé pour le moment - je patiente ou je reste en ligne;

∎ hold all my calls ne me passez aucun appel

2 intransitive verb

(a) (cling → person) se tenir, s'accrocher;

∎ she held tight to the railing elle s'est cramponnée ou accrochée à la rampe;

∎ hold fast!, hold tight! accrochez-vous bien!;

∎ figurative their resolve held fast or firm in the face of fierce opposition ils ont tenu bon face à une opposition acharnée

(b) (remain in place → nail, fastening) tenir bon;

∎ the rope won't hold for long la corde ne tiendra pas longtemps

(c) (last → luck) durer; (→ weather) durer, se maintenir;

∎ prices held at the same level as last year les prix se sont maintenus au même niveau que l'année dernière;

∎ the pound held firm against the dollar la livre s'est maintenue par rapport au dollar;

∎ we might buy him a guitar if his interest in music holds nous lui achèterons peut-être une guitare s'il continue à s'intéresser à la musique

(d) (remain valid → invitation, offer) tenir; (→ argument, theory) valoir, être valable;

∎ to hold good (invitation, offer) tenir; (promises) tenir, valoir; (argument, theory) rester valable;

∎ the principle still holds good le principe tient ou vaut toujours;

∎ that theory only holds if you consider... cette théorie n'est valable que si vous prenez en compte...;

∎ the same holds for Spain il en est de même pour l'Espagne

(e) (stay, remain) familiar

∎ hold still! ne bougez pas!^□

(f) (on telephone) attendre;

∎ the line's British engaged or American busy, will you hold? la ligne est occupée, voulez-vous patienter?

3 noun

(a) (grasp, grip) prise f; (in wrestling) prise f; Boxing tenu m;

∎ to catch or to grab or to seize or to take hold of sth se saisir de ou saisir qch;

∎ she caught hold of the rope elle a saisi la corde;

∎ grab (a) hold of that towel tiens! prends cette serviette;

∎ there was nothing for me to grab hold of il n'y avait rien à quoi m'accrocher ou me cramponner;

∎ get a good or take a firm hold on or of the railing tenez-vous bien à la balustrade;

∎ I still had hold of his hand je le tenais toujours par la main;

∎ to get hold of sth (find) se procurer ou trouver qch;

∎ it's difficult to get hold of this book ce livre est difficile à trouver;

∎ we got hold of the book you wanted nous avons trouvé le livre que tu voulais;

∎ where did you get hold of that idea? où est-ce que tu es allé chercher cette idée?;

∎ to get hold of sb trouver qn;

∎ I've been trying to get hold of you all week! je t'ai cherché toute la semaine!;

∎ just wait till the newspapers get hold of the story attendez un peu que les journaux s'emparent de la nouvelle;

∎ she kept hold of the rope elle n'a pas lâché la corde;

∎ you'd better keep hold of the tickets tu ferais bien de garder les billets;

∎ get a hold on yourself ressaisis-toi, ne te laisse pas aller;

∎ to take hold (fire) prendre; (idea) se répandre;

∎ Sport & figurative no holds barred tous les coups sont permis

(b) (controlling force or influence) prise f, influence f;

∎ the Church still exerts a strong hold on the country l'Église a toujours une forte mainmise sur le pays;

∎ to have a hold over sb avoir de l'influence sur qn;

∎ I have no hold over him je n'ai aucune prise ou influence sur lui;

∎ the Mafia obviously has some kind of hold over him de toute évidence, la Mafia le tient d'une manière ou d'une autre

(c) (in climbing) prise f

(d) (delay, pause) pause f, arrêt m;

∎ the company has put a hold on all new orders l'entreprise a suspendu ou gelé toutes les nouvelles commandes

(e) American (order to reserve) réservation f;

∎ the association put a hold on all the hotel rooms l'association a réservé toutes les chambres de l'hôtel

(f) (prison) prison f; (cell) cellule f; (fortress) place f forte

(g) (store → in plane) soute f; (→ in ship) cale f

(h) Music point m d'orgue

4 on hold adverb

(gen) & Telecommunications en attente;

∎ to put sb on hold mettre qn en attente;

∎ we've put the project on hold nous avons mis le projet en attente;

∎ the operator kept me on hold for ten minutes le standardiste m'a mis en attente pendant dix minutes

➲ hold against separable transitive verb

∎ to hold sth against sb en vouloir à qn de qch;

∎ his collaboration with the enemy will be held against him sa collaboration avec l'ennemi lui sera préjudiciable;

∎ he lied to her and she still holds it against him il lui a menti et elle lui en veut toujours;

∎ I hope you won't hold it against me if I decide not to accept j'espère que tu ne m'en voudras pas si je décide de ne pas accepter

➲ hold back

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (control, restrain → animal, person) retenir, tenir; (→ crowd, enemy forces) contenir; (→ anger, laughter, tears) retenir, réprimer; (→ inflation) contenir;

∎ the government has succeeded in holding back inflation le gouvernement a réussi à contenir l'inflation

(b) (keep → money, supplies) retenir; figurative (→ information, truth) cacher, taire;

∎ she's holding something back from me elle me cache quelque chose

(c) American School

∎ they held her back a year ils lui ont fait redoubler une classe, ils l'ont fait redoubler

(d) (prevent progress of) empêcher de progresser;

∎ his difficulties with maths are holding him back ses difficultés en maths l'empêchent de progresser;

∎ lack of investment is holding industry back l'absence d'investissements freine l'industrie

2 intransitive verb

(stay back) rester en arrière; figurative (restrain oneself) se retenir;

∎ he has held back from making a commitment il s'est abstenu de s'engager;

∎ the president held back before sending in the army le président a hésité avant d'envoyer les troupes;

∎ don't hold back, tell me everything vas-y, dis-moi tout

➲ hold down separable transitive verb

(a) (keep in place → paper, carpet) maintenir en place; (→ person) forcer à rester par terre, maintenir au sol;

∎ it took four men to hold him down il a fallu quatre hommes pour le maîtriser ou pour le maintenir au sol

(b) (keep to limit) restreindre, limiter;

∎ they're holding unemployment down to 4 percent ils maintiennent le taux de chômage à 4 pour cent;

∎ to hold prices down empêcher les prix de monter, empêcher la montée des prix

(c) (of employee)

∎ to hold down a job (occupy) avoir un emploi; (keep) garder un emploi;

∎ he's never managed to hold down a job il n'a jamais pu garder un emploi bien longtemps;

∎ although she's a student, she holds down a full-time job bien qu'elle étudie, elle occupe un poste à plein temps

(d) Computing (key, mouse button) maintenir enfoncé

➲ hold forth intransitive verb

pérorer, disserter;

∎ he held forth on the evils of drink il a fait un long discours sur les conséquences néfastes de l'alcool

➲ hold in separable transitive verb

(a) (stomach) rentrer

(b) (emotion) retenir; (anger) contenir

➲ hold off

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (keep at distance) tenir à distance ou éloigné;

∎ the troops held off the enemy les troupes ont tenu l'ennemi à distance;

∎ they managed to hold off the attack ils ont réussi à repousser l'attaque;

∎ I can't hold the reporters off any longer je ne peux plus faire attendre ou patienter les journalistes

(b) (delay, put off) remettre à plus tard;

∎ he held off going to see the doctor until May il a attendu le mois de mai pour aller voir le médecin;

∎ I held off making a decision j'ai remis la décision à plus tard

2 intransitive verb

(a) (rain)

∎ at least the rain held off au moins il n'a pas plu

(b) (abstain) s'abstenir;

∎ hold off from smoking for a few weeks abstenez-vous de fumer ou ne fumez pas pendant quelques semaines

➲ hold on

1 intransitive verb

(a) (grasp, grip) tenir bien, s'accrocher;

∎ to hold on to sth bien tenir qch, s'accrocher à qch, se cramponner à qch;

∎ hold on! accrochez-vous!;

∎ hold on to your hat! tenez votre chapeau (sur la tête)!

(b) (keep possession of) garder;

∎ hold on to this contract for me (keep it) garde-moi ce contrat;

∎ all politicians try to hold on to power tous les hommes politiques essaient de rester au pouvoir;

∎ hold on to your dreams/ideals accrochez-vous à vos rêves/idéaux

(c) (continue, persevere) tenir, tenir le coup;

∎ how long can you hold on? combien de temps pouvez-vous tenir (le coup)?;

∎ I can't hold on much longer je ne peux pas tenir (le coup) beaucoup plus longtemps

(d) (wait) attendre; (stop) arrêter;

∎ hold on just one minute! (stop) arrêtez!; (wait) attendez!, pas si vite!;

∎ hold on, how do I know I can trust you? attends un peu! qu'est-ce qui me prouve que je peux te faire confiance?;

∎ Telecommunications hold on please! ne quittez pas!;

∎ I had to hold on for several minutes j'ai dû patienter plusieurs minutes

2 separable transitive verb

(maintain in place) tenir ou maintenir en place;

∎ her hat is held on with pins son chapeau est maintenu (en place) par des épingles

➲ hold out

1 intransitive verb

(a) (last → supplies, stocks) durer;

∎ will the car hold out till we get home? la voiture tiendra-t-elle (le coup) jusqu'à ce qu'on rentre?

(b) (refuse to yield) tenir bon, tenir le coup;

∎ the garrison held out for weeks la garnison a tenu bon pendant des semaines;

∎ the management held out against any suggested changes la direction a refusé tous les changements proposés

2 separable transitive verb

(extend) tendre;

∎ she held out the book to him elle lui a tendu le livre;

∎ also figurative to hold out one's hand to sb tendre la main à qn;

∎ I held out my hand j'ai tendu la main;

∎ his mother held her arms out to him sa mère lui a ouvert ou tendu les bras

3 inseparable transitive verb

(offer) offrir;

∎ I can't hold out any promise of improvement je ne peux promettre aucune amélioration;

∎ the doctors hold out little hope for him les médecins ont peu d'espoir pour lui;

∎ science holds out some hope for cancer patients la science offre un espoir pour les malades du cancer

➲ hold out for inseparable transitive verb

exiger;

∎ the workers held out for a shorter working week les ouvriers réclamaient une semaine de travail plus courte;

∎ we're holding out for a higher offer nous attendons qu'on nous en offre un meilleur prix

➲ hold out on inseparable transitive verb

familiar

∎ you're holding out on me! tu me caches quelque chose!^□

➲ hold over separable transitive verb

(a) (position) tenir au-dessus de;

∎ she held the glass over the sink elle tenait le verre au-dessus de l'évier;

∎ figurative they hold the threat of redundancy over their workers ils maintiennent la menace de licenciement sur leurs ouvriers

(b) (postpone) remettre, reporter;

∎ we'll hold these items over until the next meeting on va remettre ces questions à la prochaine réunion;

∎ payment was held over for six months le paiement a été différé pendant six mois

(c) (retain) retenir, garder;

∎ they're holding the show over for another month ils vont laisser le spectacle à l'affiche encore un mois

(d) Music tenir

➲ hold to

1 inseparable transitive verb

(promise, tradition) s'en tenir à, rester fidèle à; (decision) maintenir, s'en tenir à;

∎ you must hold to your principles vous devez rester fidèle à vos principes

2 separable transitive verb

∎ we held him to his promise nous lui avons fait tenir parole;

∎ if I win, I'll buy you lunch - I'll hold you to that! si je gagne, je t'invite à déjeuner - je te prends au mot!

➲ hold together separable transitive verb

(book, car) maintenir; (two objects) maintenir ensemble; (community, family) maintenir l'union de;

∎ the two pieces of wood are held together by nails les deux morceaux de bois sont cloués ensemble;

∎ we need a leader who can hold the workers together il nous faut un chef qui puisse rallier les ouvriers

➲ hold up

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (lift, raise) lever, élever;

∎ I held up my hand j'ai levé la main;

∎ hold the picture up to the light tenez la photo à contre-jour;

∎ to hold up one's head redresser la tête;

∎ figurative she felt she would never be able to hold her head up again elle pensait qu'elle ne pourrait plus jamais marcher la tête haute

(b) (support) soutenir;

∎ my trousers were held up with safety pins mon pantalon était maintenu par des épingles de sûreté

(c) (present as example)

∎ they were held up as an example of efficient local government on les présentaient comme un exemple de gouvernement local compétent;

∎ to hold sb up to ridicule tourner qn en ridicule

(d) (delay) retarder; (stop) arrêter;

∎ the traffic held us up la circulation nous a mis en retard;

∎ the accident held up traffic for an hour l'accident a bloqué la circulation pendant une heure;

∎ our departure was held up by bad weather notre départ a été retardé par le mauvais temps;

∎ I was held up j'ai été retenu;

∎ the project was held up for lack of funds (before it started) le projet a été mis en attente faute de financement; (after it started) le projet a été interrompu faute de financement;

∎ the goods were held up at customs les marchandises ont été immobilisées à la douane

(e) (rob) faire une attaque à main armée;

∎ to hold up a bank faire un hold-up dans une banque

2 intransitive verb

(clothing, equipment) tenir; (supplies) tenir, durer; (weather) se maintenir;

∎ the car held up well during the trip la voiture a bien tenu le coup pendant le voyage;

∎ she's holding up well under the pressure elle supporte bien la pression;

∎ my finances are holding up well je tiens le coup financièrement

➲ hold with inseparable transitive verb

British (agree with) être d'accord avec; (approve of) approuver;

∎ I don't hold with her ideas on socialism je ne suis pas d'accord avec ou je ne partage pas ses idées concernant le socialisme;

∎ his mother doesn't hold with private schools sa mère est contre ou désapprouve les écoles privées

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > hold
11 ownership

•• * Из многочисленных слов семантического поля, к которому относится это слово, ownership является, пожалуй, самым широким и сложным по значению. Глагол to own обозначает собственность как возможность контролировать, распоряжаться чем-то. Отсюда, например, употребление этого слова в идущей в США дискуссии о частичной приватизации пенсионной системы (у нас это уже сделали без всякой дискуссии). Пример – из комментария пресс-секретаря Белого дома о разосланных по электронной почте тезисах по проблеме будущего американской пенсионной системы:

•• White House spokesman Scott McClellan said the e-mail was sent Monday to “ opinion leaders” to lay out “the challenges we face and the importance of seizing this opportunity to strengthen Social Security for our children and grandchildren and provide them with some ownership over their retirement savings.” -...дать нашим детям и внукам возможность контролировать часть своих пенсионных накоплений.
•• Можно, наверное, сказать быть собственниками части своих пенсионных накоплений, но тогда может возникнуть вопрос – а разве человек не является фактическим собственником той части пенсионных накоплений, которая находится в государственном пенсионном фонде?
•• Далее в «январских тезисах» – ownership society:
•• “At the end of the day, we want to promote both an ownership society and advance the idea of limited government,” the e-mail said.
•• Здесь значения собственность, ответственность и контроль настолько слитны, что выбрать вариант перевода для словаря не так просто. В данном контексте я предпочел бы не общество собственников, а общество личной ответственности или даже общество самостоятельных людей.
•• Большие трудности вызывает словосочетание country ownership, широко употребляемое в международных организациях, например, в таком контексте: efforts to encourage country ownership of programs and projects. Когда один из участников переводческого форума задал вопрос о переводе этого словосочетания, последовала немедленная реакция: «Похоже, международные бюрократы опять породили какую-то абстрактную химеру. Раньше все говорили про empowerment, тоже кстати трудно переводимый». Однако это выражение встречается не только у «международных бюрократов». Конечно, все что угодно выглядит плохо при неправильном или неумеренном употреблении. Но сейчас слово ownership в модном или близком к нему значении используется и очень хорошими публицистами. Вот пример из статьи одного из лучших, обозревателя газеты International Herald Tribune Уильяма Пфаффа:
•• If in the Security Council, the Bush administration refuses even a symbolic transfer of sovereignty to the Iraqis ( as demanded by Old Europe), and refuses to cede any political authority over the occupation to the UN, Washington will continue to enjoy exclusive ownership of this problem – with all of its risks and its current $87 billion-plus cost to the American taxpayer.
•• Здесь, как и во многих других случаях употребления этого слова, наиболее подходящий вариант перевода – ответственность:
•• <...> Вашингтон будет и впредь нести исключительную ответственность за эту проблему со всеми ее рискованными последствиями и ценой свыше 87 миллиардов долларов, которую заплатит американский налогоплательщик.
•• Сам же термин появился лет пять-семь назад в связи с деятельностью ПРООН. Речь идет о том, что страны, в которых осуществляются программы или проекты ООН, не должны выступать лишь в роли получателя помощи, а должны иметь реальную возможность влиять на ход работы. Кроме вариантов ответственность стран/ национальная ответственность, переводчиками ООН предлагались также заинтересованное/деятельное участие стран, искренняя заинтересованность стран, причастность и т. д.
•• Примеры употребления этого слова наводят на мысль о том, что мода на него связана с некоторой лакуной в английском языке: отсутствием дифференциации в слове independence – это и независимость (прежде всего политическая), и самостоятельность. Такая недифференцированность заставляет пишущих искать другие слова. Во многих случаях контекстуальные варианты со словами самостоятельно, самостоятельность могут подойти в переводе. Пример из статьи в Los Angeles Times:
•• Once established, the assembly would assign a commission to prepare Iraq’s new constitution. With nationwide town hall meetings providing a forum for grass-roots participation in debating and modifying the constitution, the process would enable the Iraqi people to have ownership of the outcome.
•• Здесь, пожалуй, возможны варианты со словами причастность, контроль, но ближе всего к намерению автора – позволит иракскому народу самостоятельно определять результат этого процесса. Несколько вольнее – чувствовать себя хозяином своей судьбы (здесь теряется outcome, а это существенно).
•• (Кстати, town hall meetings – как видим, это словосочетание употребляется не только как чисто американская реалия. Вполне адекватным в данном случае мне кажется вариант собрание общественности.)
•• Еще один пример того, что слово ownership встречается не только в специфическом «международно-чиновничьем» употреблении и не только в сочетании country ownership и может закономерно, как выразился бы Я.И. Рецкер, переводиться при помощи русских слов самостоятельность или контроль, – высказывание министра иностранных дел Иордании, процитированное в журнале Newsweek:
•• Reform is needed in the Arab world, we agree on that. But for it to work, we need ownership of the process, not a one-for-all blueprint from Washington. – Мы должны иметь контроль над этим процессом или Нам нужна самостоятельность в рамках этого процесса, а не стандартное решение, навязываемое Вашингтоном.
•• Кроме country ownership есть еще и total ownership. Вот замечательный фрагмент из книги Боба Вудворда Plan of Attack:
•• Monday, Jan. 13, Powell and Bush met in the Oval Office. The president was sitting in his regular chair in front of the fireplace, and the secretary was in the chair reserved for the visiting leader or most senior U.S. official. For once, neither Cheney nor Rice was hovering.
•• <...> The president said he had made up his mind on war. The United States should go to war.
•• “You’re sure?” Powell asked.
•• Yes, said Bush.
•• “ You understand the consequences,” Powell said in a half question. <...> “You know that you’re going to be owning this place?” Powell said, reminding Bush of what he had told him at a dinner the previous August in which Powell had made the case against military action in Iraq. An invasion would mean assuming the hopes, aspirations and all the troubles of Iraq. Powell wasn’t sure whether Bush had fully understood the meaning and consequences of total ownership.
•• But I think I have to do this, the president said.
•• Right, Powell said.
•• You’re going to be owning this place – русское слово владеть здесь совсем не подходит. Видимо, фразу Пауэлла можно было бы, учитывая последующее, перевести так: Вы понимаете, что будете отвечать за все? Total ownership – полная ответственность.
•• Вообще мало что так способствует обогащению языка, как полемика по острым политическим проблемам. В США главной из них в последние годы, безусловно, является иракская война. Среди языковых новаций, связанных с ней, – the Pottery Barn rule.
•• Цитирую по National Public Radio ту же книгу Вудворда Plan of Attack:
•• According to a new book by Washington Post journalist Bob Woodward, Powell was supportive of the war in public in an effort to win international support. But he was also concerned about the complications of a war. Woodward wrote that behind the scenes, Powell used language from one of Tom Friedman’s columns in referring to the “ Pottery Barn rule” of foreign policy. That is: “you break it, you own it.”
•• ( Pottery Barn – магазин типа «для дома, для семьи», среди прочего торгует керамикой, посудой, стеклом. Таким образом, Pottery Barn rule – что-то вроде правила посудной лавки). Смысл «правила» вроде бы прост: разбил – плати. Однако не все так просто – и в жизни, и в переводе.
•• Автор статьи в Washington Post Уильям Распбери, упомянув это «правило» (the so-called Pottery Barn rule invoked by Secretary of State Colin Powell in his prewar advice to President Bush), дальше пишет: And what, finally, of the “ you break it, you own it” imperative ( which Pottery Barn says is not its policy)?
•• Проверка в Интернете подтверждает, что магазин ни при чем:
•• Responding to Colin Powell’s use of the phrase “The Pottery Barn Rule” to refer to the rule “You break it, you own it,” Williams-Sonoma, parent of Pottery Barn, has issued a press release stating that its policy is in fact to write-down breakage. Более того: The State Department <...> issued a statement yesterday indicating that it did not intend to cast aspersions on the Pottery Barn mark.
•• Да и перевод плати при ближайшем рассмотрении оказывается не лучшим вариантом, ведь Пауэлл имел в виду не только чисто финансовые последствия, но и то, что, пойдя на военные действия, администрация берет на себя ответственность за целую страну. Итак, перевод Разбил – плати верен лишь отчасти. Хотя слово платить имеет и переносный смысл (отвечать за последствия), в переводе этой фразы лучше так и сказать: Разбил/сломал – отвечай ( за последствия).

English-Russian nonsystematic dictionary > ownership
12 strike

strike [straɪk]

grève ⇒ 1 (a) raid ⇒ 1 (b) attaque ⇒ 1 (b) escadre ⇒ 1 (c) découverte ⇒ 1 (d) sonnerie ⇒ 1 (e) frapper ⇒ 3 (a), 3 (c)-(e), 3 (n), 4 (a) toucher ⇒ 3 (a) atteindre ⇒ 3 (a) heurter ⇒ 3 (b) sonner ⇒ 3 (f), 4 (d) jouer ⇒ 3 (g) conclure ⇒ 3 (h) rendre ⇒ 3 (j) découvrir ⇒ 3 (l) attaquer ⇒ 3 (q), 4 (b) faire grève ⇒ 4 (c)

(pt & pp struck [strʌk], cont striking)

1 noun

(a) Industry grève f;

∎ to go on strike se mettre en ou faire grève;

∎ to be (out) on strike être en grève;

∎ to threaten strike action menacer de faire ou de se mettre en grève;

∎ the Italian air strike la grève des transports aériens en Italie;

∎ railway strike grève f des chemins de fer;

∎ teachers' strike grève f des enseignants;

∎ coal or miners' strike grève f des mineurs;

∎ postal or post office strike grève f des postes;

∎ rent strike grève f des loyers

(b) Military raid m, attaque f; (by bird of prey, snake) attaque f;

∎ to carry out air strikes against or on enemy bases lancer des raids aériens contre des bases ennemies;

∎ retaliatory strike raid m de représailles; (nuclear) deuxième frappe f

(c) Aviation & Military (planes) escadre f (d'avions participant à un raid)

(d) Petroleum industry & Mining (discovery) découverte f;

∎ a gold strike la découverte d'un gisement d'or;

∎ the recent oil strikes in the North Sea la découverte récente de gisements de pétrole en mer du Nord;

∎ it was a lucky strike c'était un coup de chance

(e) (of clock → chime, mechanism) sonnerie f;

∎ life was regulated by the strike of the church clock la vie était rythmée par la cloche de l'église

(f) (act or instance of hitting) coup m; (sound) bruit m;

∎ the strike of iron on iron le bruit du fer qui frappe le fer;

∎ he adjusted the strike of the keys on the platen roll il a réglé la frappe des caractères contre le cylindre

(g) (in baseball) strike m; American figurative (black mark) mauvais point m;

∎ figurative he has two strikes against him il est mal parti;

∎ figurative being too young was another strike against her le fait d'être trop jeune constituait un handicap supplémentaire pour elle

(h) (in bowling) honneur m double;

∎ to get or to score a strike réussir un honneur double

(i) Fishing (by fisherman) ferrage m; (by fish) touche f

(j) archaic

∎ at the strike of day à la pointe ou au point du jour

2 compound-forming noun

(a) (committee, movement) de grève

(b) Military (mission) d'intervention, d'attaque; (aircraft) d'assaut

3 transitive verb

(a) (hit → gen) frapper; (→ of bullet, torpedo, bomb) toucher, atteindre;

∎ she raised her hand to strike him elle leva la main pour le frapper;

∎ he struck me with his fist il m'a donné un coup de poing;

∎ the chairman struck the table with his gavel le président donna un coup de marteau sur la table;

∎ she took the vase and struck him on or over the head elle saisit le vase et lui donna un coup sur la tête;

∎ she struck him across the face elle lui a donné une gifle;

∎ a light breeze struck the sails une légère brise gonfla les voiles;

∎ the phenomenon occurs when warm air strikes cold ce phénomène se produit lorsque de l'air chaud entre en contact avec de l'air froid;

∎ a wave struck the side of the boat une vague a heurté le côté du bateau;

∎ the arrow struck the target la flèche a atteint la cible;

∎ a hail of bullets struck the car la voiture a été mitraillée;

∎ he was struck by a piece of shrapnel il a été touché par ou il a reçu un éclat de grenade;

∎ to be struck by lightning être frappé par la foudre, être foudroyé;

∎ he went for them striking blows left and right il s'est jeté sur eux, distribuant les coups de tous côtés;

∎ who struck the first blow? qui a porté le premier coup?, qui a frappé le premier?;

∎ he struck the tree a mighty blow with the axe il a donné un grand coup de hache dans l'arbre;

∎ the trailer struck the post a glancing blow la remorque a percuté le poteau en passant;

∎ figurative to strike a blow for democracy/women's rights (law, event) faire progresser la démocratie/les droits de la femme; (person, group) marquer des points en faveur de la démocratie/des droits des femmes

(b) (bump into, collide with) heurter, cogner;

∎ his foot struck the bar on his first jump son pied a heurté la barre lors de son premier saut;

∎ she fell and struck her head on or against the kerb elle s'est cogné la tête contre le bord du trottoir en tombant;

∎ the Volvo struck the bus head on la Volvo a heurté le bus de plein fouet;

∎ Nautical we've struck ground! nous avons touché (le fond)!

(c) (afflict → of drought, disease, worry, regret) frapper; (→ of storm, hurricane, disaster, wave of violence) s'abattre sur, frapper;

∎ an earthquake struck the city un tremblement de terre a frappé la ville;

∎ he was struck by a heart attack il a eu une crise cardiaque;

∎ the pain struck her as she tried to get up la douleur l'a saisie au moment où elle essayait de se lever;

∎ I was struck by or with doubts j'ai été pris de doute, le doute s'est emparé de moi

(d) (occur to) frapper;

∎ only later did it strike me as unusual ce n'est que plus tard que j'ai trouvé ça ou que cela m'a paru bizarre;

∎ it suddenly struck him how little had changed il a soudain pris conscience du fait que peu de choses avaient changé;

∎ did it never strike you that you weren't wanted there? ne vous est-il jamais venu à l'esprit que vous étiez de trop?;

∎ a terrible thought struck her une idée affreuse lui vint à l'esprit;

∎ it strikes me as useless/as the perfect gift ça me semble ou paraît inutile/être le cadeau idéal;

∎ he strikes me as (being) sincere il me paraît sincère;

∎ it doesn't strike me as being the best course of action il ne me semble pas que ce soit la meilleure voie à suivre

(e) (impress) frapper, impressionner;

∎ the first thing that struck me was his pallor la première chose qui m'a frappé, c'était sa pâleur;

∎ what strikes you is the silence ce qui (vous) frappe, c'est le silence;

∎ how did she strike you? quelle impression vous a-t-elle faite?, quel effet vous a-t-elle fait?;

∎ how did Tokyo/the film strike you? comment avez-vous trouvé Tokyo/le film?;

∎ we can eat here and meet them later, how does that strike you? on peut manger ici et les retrouver plus tard, qu'en penses-tu?;

∎ I was very struck British with or American by the flat l'appartement m'a plu énormément;

∎ I wasn't very struck British with or American by his colleague son collègue ne m'a pas fait une grande impression

(f) (chime) sonner;

∎ the church clock struck five l'horloge de l'église a sonné cinq heures;

∎ it was striking midnight as we left minuit sonnait quand nous partîmes

(g) (play → note, chord) jouer;

∎ she struck a few notes on the piano elle a joué quelques notes sur le piano;

∎ when he struck the opening chords the audience applauded quand il a joué ou plaqué les premiers accords le public a applaudi;

∎ to strike a false note Music faire une fausse note; figurative (speech) sonner faux;

∎ his presence/his words struck a gloomy note sa présence a/ses paroles ont mis une note de tristesse;

∎ the report strikes an optimistic note/a note of warning for the future le rapport est très optimiste/très alarmant pour l'avenir;

∎ does it strike a chord? est-ce que cela te rappelle ou dit quelque chose?;

∎ to strike a chord with the audience faire vibrer la foule;

∎ her description of company life will strike a chord with many managers beaucoup de cadres se reconnaîtront dans sa description de la vie en entreprise

(h) (arrive at, reach → deal, treaty, agreement) conclure;

∎ to strike a bargain conclure un marché;

∎ I'll strike a bargain with you je te propose un marché;

∎ it's not easy to strike a balance between too much and too little freedom il n'est pas facile de trouver un équilibre ou de trouver le juste milieu entre trop et pas assez de liberté

(i) (cause a feeling of)

∎ to strike fear or terror into sb remplir qn d'effroi

(j) (cause to become) rendre;

∎ to strike sb blind/dumb rendre qn aveugle/muet;

∎ the news struck us speechless with horror nous sommes restés muets d'horreur en apprenant la nouvelle;

∎ I was struck dumb by the sheer cheek of the man! je suis resté muet devant le culot de cet homme!;

∎ a stray bullet struck him dead il a été tué par une balle perdue;

∎ she was struck dead by a heart attack elle a été foudroyée par une crise cardiaque;

∎ God strike me dead if I lie! je jure que c'est la vérité!

(k) (ignite → match) frotter, allumer; (→ sparks) faire jaillir;

∎ he struck a match or a light il a frotté une allumette;

∎ British familiar old-fashioned strike a light! nom de Dieu!

(l) (discover → gold) découvrir; (→ oil, water) trouver; (path) tomber sur, découvrir;

∎ familiar British to strike it lucky, American to strike it rich (make material gain) trouver le filon; (be lucky) avoir de la veine

(m) (adopt → attitude) adopter;

∎ he struck an attitude of wounded righteousness il a pris un air de dignité offensée

(n) (mint → coin, medal) frapper

(o) (take down → tent) démonter; Nautical (→ sail) amener, baisser;

∎ to strike camp lever le camp;

∎ Nautical to strike the flag or the colours amener les couleurs;

∎ Theatre to strike the set démonter le décor

(p) (delete → name, remark, person) rayer; (→ from professional register) radier;

∎ that remark must be struck or American stricken from the record cette remarque doit être retirée du procès-verbal

(q) (attack) attaquer

(r) American (go on strike at)

∎ the union is striking four of the company's plants le syndicat a déclenché des grèves dans quatre des usines de la société;

∎ students are striking their classes les étudiants font la grève des cours;

∎ the dockers are striking ships carrying industrial waste les dockers refusent de s'occuper des cargos chargés de déchets industriels

(s) Botany

∎ to strike roots prendre racine;

∎ the tree had struck deep roots into the ground l'arbre avait des racines très profondes

4 intransitive verb

(a) (hit) frapper;

∎ she struck at me with her umbrella elle essaya de me frapper avec son parapluie;

∎ to strike home (blow) porter; (missile, remark) faire mouche;

∎ familiar to strike lucky avoir de la veine;

∎ proverb strike while the iron is hot il faut battre le fer pendant qu'il est chaud

(b) (attack → gen) attaquer; (→ snake) mordre; (→ wild animal) sauter ou bondir sur sa proie; (→ bird of prey) fondre ou s'abattre sur sa proie;

∎ the bombers struck at dawn les bombardiers attaquèrent à l'aube;

∎ the murderer has struck again l'assassin a encore frappé;

∎ these are measures which strike at the root/heart of the problem voici des mesures qui attaquent le problème à la racine/qui s'attaquent au cœur du problème;

∎ this latest incident strikes right at the heart of government policy ce dernier incident remet complètement en cause la politique gouvernementale

(c) Industry faire grève;

∎ they're striking for more pay ils font grève pour obtenir une augmentation de salaire;

∎ the nurses struck over the minister's decision to freeze wages les infirmières ont fait grève suite à la décision du ministre de bloquer les salaires

(d) (chime) sonner;

∎ midnight had already struck minuit avait déjà sonné

(e) (happen suddenly → illness, disaster, earthquake) survenir, se produire, arriver;

∎ we were travelling quietly along when disaster struck nous roulions tranquillement lorsque la catastrophe s'est produite;

∎ the first tremors struck at 3 a.m. les premières secousses sont survenues à 3 heures du matin

(f) (travel, head)

∎ to strike across country prendre à travers champs;

∎ they then struck west ils sont ensuite partis vers l'ouest

(g) Sport (score) marquer

(h) Fishing (fisherman) ferrer; (fish) mordre (à l'hameçon)

(i) (of cutting) prendre (racine)

►► strike ballot = vote avant que les syndicats ne décident d'une grève;

Insurance strike clause clause f pour cas de grève;

strike force (nuclear capacity) force f de frappe; (of police, soldiers → squad) détachement m ou brigade f d'intervention; (→ larger force) force f d'intervention;

strike fund = caisse de prévoyance permettant d'aider les grévistes;

strike pay salaire m de gréviste (versé par le syndicat ou par un fonds de solidarité);

Finance strike price (for share) prix m d'exercice

➲ strike back intransitive verb

(a) (retaliate) se venger; Military contre-attaquer;

∎ the government struck back at its critics le gouvernement a répondu à ceux qui le critiquaient

(b) Sport (score in response) marquer à son tour

➲ strike down separable transitive verb

foudroyer, terrasser;

∎ figurative struck down by disease terrassé par la maladie

➲ strike off

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (delete, remove → from list) rayer, barrer; (→ from professional register) radier;

∎ to be struck off (doctor, solicitor) être radié

(b) (sever) couper

(c) Typography tirer

2 intransitive verb

∎ (go) to strike off to the left prendre à gauche;

∎ we struck off into the forest nous sommes entrés ou avons pénétré dans la forêt

➲ strike on inseparable transitive verb

British (solution, right answer) trouver (par hasard), tomber sur; (plan) trouver; (idea) avoir

➲ strike out

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (cross out) rayer, barrer

(b) (in baseball) éliminer

2 intransitive verb

(a) (set up on one's own) s'établir à son compte

(b) (go)

∎ she struck out across the fields elle prit à travers champs;

∎ figurative they decided to strike out into a new direction ils ont décidé de prendre une nouvelle direction

(c) (swim)

∎ we struck out for the shore nous avons commencé à nager en direction de la côte

(d) (aim a blow) frapper;

∎ she struck out at him elle essaya de le frapper; figurative elle s'en est prise à lui;

∎ they struck out in all directions with their truncheons ils distribuaient des coups de matraque à droite et à gauche

(e) (in baseball) être éliminé

➲ strike through separable transitive verb

British (cross out) rayer, barrer

➲ strike up

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (start)

∎ to strike up a conversation with sb engager la conversation avec qn;

∎ they immediately struck up a conversation ils sont immédiatement entrés en conversation;

∎ to strike up an acquaintance/a friendship with sb lier connaissance/se lier d'amitié avec qn

(b) Music (start playing) commencer à jouer;

∎ the band struck up the national anthem l'orchestre commença à jouer l'hymne national ou entonna les premières mesures de l'hymne national

2 intransitive verb

(musician, orchestra) commencer à jouer; (music) commencer

➲ strike upon British = strike on

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > strike
13 Dienst

m; -(e)s, -e

1. allg. service (an + Dat to); jemandem einen guten Dienst erweisen oder leisten do s.o. a good turn; jemandem gute Dienste leisten serve s.o. well; (jemandem zugute kommen) stand s.o. in good stead; Person: be a great help (to s.o.); jemandem einen schlechten Dienst erweisen do s.o. a disservice ( oder bad turn); jemandes Dienste in Anspruch nehmen make demands on s.o.’s services; jemandem zu Diensten sein oder stehen be at s.o.’s disposal ( oder command); stets zu Ihren Diensten! altm. at your service!; Dienst am Kunden customer service; ( das ist) Dienst am Kunden umg. (that’s) all part of the service, madam ( oder sir); sich in den Dienst einer Sache stellen offer one’s services to, devote o.s. to; in / außer Dienst nehmen oder stellen (Verkehrsmittel etc.) put in / out of service ( oder commission); die Beine versagten ihm den Dienst his legs gave way; der Wagen tut noch seinen Dienst the car still serves its purpose ( oder does its job)

2. nur Sg.; (Ggs. Freizeit) duty; den oder zum Dienst antreten go on duty, start work; sich zum Dienst melden report for duty; im / außer Dienst on / off duty; Dienst haben oder tun be on duty; ich habe heute lange Dienst I’m working late today; wann hast du Dienst? when are you working, when are you on?; der Dienst habende oder tuende Arzt / Offizier oder der Arzt / Offizier vom Dienst the doctor on call ( oder duty) / the duty officer; Unteroffizier vom Dienst the duty NCO; Chef vom Dienst DRUCKW. duty editor; Torschütze vom Dienst umg., fig. goal machine; Angeber / Trottel etc. vom Dienst umg., fig. resident show-off / idiot; Dienst nach Vorschrift work-to-rule; Dienst ist Dienst, und Schnaps ist Schnaps umg. never mix business with pleasure

3. (Stellung) beim Militär, König etc.: service; beim Staat: civil service; als Dienstbote: service, employ; bei einer Firma: work; Dienst mit der Waffe MIL. military ( oder armed) service; in jemandes Dienst(e) treten enter s.o.’s employ; bei einer Firma in Dienst treten start work with; bei jemandem im Dienst oder in jemandes Diensten sein oder stehen bei Firma etc.: work for s.o.; bes. pej. heimlich etc.: be in the pay of s.o.; bei König etc.: serve s.o.; im Dienst(e) seiner Majestät on Her ( oder His) Majesty’s Service; im Dienst ergraut have served many years, have many years of faithful service behind one; den Dienst quittieren resign; außer Dienst (abgek. a. D.) (im Ruhestand) retired, in retirement, emeritus

4. mit Adj.: aktiver Dienst MIL. active service; auswärtiger / diplomatischer Dienst foreign / diplomatic service; öffentlicher Dienst civil service

5. im Verwaltungsapparat: einfacher Dienst etwa manual grades; mittlerer Dienst etwa clerical grades; gehobener Dienst etwa executive grades; höherer Dienst etwa administrative ( oder professional) grades

6. KUNST respond

* * *

der Dienst

duty; attendance; service; ministration

* * *
[diːnst]
m -(e)s, -e

1) (= Arbeitsverhältnis, Tätigkeitsbereich) service; (= Arbeitsstelle) position

diplomatischer/öffentlicher Dienst — diplomatic/civil service

sein or stehen — to be in sb's service

jdn in (seinen) Dienst nehmen — to engage sb

treten — to enter sb's service

Oberst etc außer Dienst (abbr a. D.) — retired colonel etc

den Dienst quittieren, aus dem Dienst (aus)scheiden — to resign one's post; (Mil) to leave the service

Dienst mit der Waffe (Mil) — armed service

nicht mehr im Dienst sein — to have left the service

im Dienst ergraut sein — to have many years of faithful service behind one

2) (= Berufsausübung, Amtspflicht) duty; (= Arbeit, Arbeitszeit) work

im Dienst sein, Dienst haben (Arzt, Feuerwehrmann etc) — to be on duty; (Apotheke) to be open

im Dienst sein (Angestellter etc) — to be working

außer Dienst sein — to be off duty

nach Dienst — after work

zum Dienst gehen — to go to work

Dienst tun — to serve ( bei in, als as)

jdn vom Dienst beurlauben — to grant sb leave of absence

jdn vom Dienst befreien — to exempt sb from his duties

Tellerwäscher/Kindermädchen vom Dienst (hum) — resident dishwasher/babysitter (hum)

Dienst nach Vorschrift — work to rule

Dienst ist Dienst und Schnaps ist Schnaps (Prov inf) — you can't mix business with pleasure, there's a time for everything

3) (= Tätigkeit, Leistung, Hilfe) service

im Dienst(e) einer Sache/der Menschheit — in the service of sth/humanity

sich in den Dienst der Sache stellen — to embrace the cause

jdm einen Dienst/einen schlechten Dienst erweisen — to do sb a good/bad turn, to do sb a service/disservice

jdm gute Dienste leisten or tun — to serve sb well

jdm den Dienst verweigern — to refuse to work for sb

die Stimme etc versagte ihr den Dienst — her voice etc failed (her) or gave way

Dienst am Vaterland — service to one's country

Dienst am Kunden — customer service

etw in Dienst stellen — to put sth into commission or service

jdm zu Diensten or zu jds Diensten stehen — to be at sb's disposal; (Mensch auch) to be at sb's service

(ich stehe) zu Diensten! (old) —

was steht zu Diensten? (old) — you wish, sir/madam?

4) (= Einrichtung) service

5) (ARCHIT) engaged column or shaft

* * *

der

1) (a department of public or government work: the Civil Service.) service

2) (employment in one of these: military service.) service

3) (the act of doing something to help: He was rewarded for his service to refugees.) service

4) (the condition or work of a servant: In the last century, many young women went into service; She had been in service as a kitchen maid; He has given faithful service to the church for many years.) service

* * *

Dienst

<-[e]s, -e>

[ˈdi:nst]

m

1. kein pl (berufliche Tätigkeit) work no pl; (Pflichten) duties pl; (Stelle) post

seinen \Dienst antreten to start work

außer \Dienst retired

Steuerberater außer \Dienst retired tax consultant

beim/im \Dienst at work

zum \Dienst gehen/kommen to go/come to work

\Dienst haben to be at work

wie lange hast du heute \Dienst? how long do you have to work today?

\Dienst machen [o tun] to be working

zum \Dienst müssen to have to go to work

nach/vor dem \Dienst after/before work

den [o seinen] \Dienst quittieren to resign one's post

\Dienst nach Vorschrift work to rule

\Dienst nach Vorschrift machen to work to rule

2. kein pl (Militärdienst) service

aus dem \Dienst ausscheiden to leave the service[s]

aus dem aktiven \Dienst ausscheiden to leave active service

außer \Dienst retired

Oberst außer \Dienst retired colonel

jdn vom \Dienst beurlauben to grant sb leave of absence

den [o seinen] \Dienst quittieren to leave the service[s]; Offizier a. to resign one's commission

nicht mehr im \Dienst sein to have left the service[s]

\Dienst tun to be serving

\Dienst am Vaterland service to one's country

\Dienst mit [o an] der Waffe military service

3. kein pl (Bereitschaftsdienst) duty no pl

seinen \Dienst antreten to go on duty

zum \Dienst gehen to go on duty

\Dienst haben to be on duty; Arzt to be on call; Notpersonal to be on standby; Apotheke to be open

der \Dienst habende [o tuende] Arzt/Offizier the doctor/officer on duty

im/nicht im \Dienst on/off duty

jdn vom \Dienst suspendieren to suspend sb from duty

vom \Dienst duty

Chef vom \Dienst VERLAG duty editor

Kinderaufpasser vom \Dienst (hum fam) resident childminder hum fam

Offizier vom \Dienst duty officer

Unteroffizier vom \Dienst NCO in charge

4. kein pl (Amtsdienst) service no pl

außer \Dienst retired

Diplomat außer \Dienst retired diplomat

diplomatischer [o auswärtiger] \Dienst diplomatic service

der mittlere/gehobene/höhere \Dienst the clerical/higher/senior sections of the civil service

der öffentliche \Dienst the civil service

5. (Arbeitsverhältnis) service no pl

jdn aus dem \Dienst [o seinen \Diensten] entlassen to dismiss sb

jdn in [seinen] \Dienst [o in seine \Dienste] nehmen to take sb into service

in jds [o bei jdm in] \Dienst[en] [o stehen] sein (veraltend) to be in sb's service

in jds \Dienst[e] treten to enter sb's service

jdm den \Dienst verweigern to refuse to work for sb

6. kein pl (Service) service no pl

einen \Dienst leisten to perform [or render] a service

\Dienst am Kunden (usu hum fam) customer service

7. (Hilfe) service, help no pl

danke für deine \Dienste! thanks for your help!

was steht zu \Diensten? (geh) how may I be of service?

jdm seinen \Dienst [o seine \Dienste] anbieten to offer to help sb

jdm einen \Dienst erweisen [o tun] to help sb

jdm einen guten \Dienst erweisen [o tun] to do sb a good turn, to render sb a valuable service

jdm [mit etw dat] einen schlechten \Dienst erweisen to do sb a bad turn [or a disservice] with sth

jdm gute \Dienste leisten [o tun] to stand sb in good stead

jdm zu [o zu jds] \Diensten stehen [o sein] to be at sb's service [or disposal]

[ich stehe] zu \Diensten! at your service!

auf jds \Dienste zurückgreifen to fall back on sb's services

8. (Einrichtung) service; (Nachrichtendienst) [intelligence] service

der technische \Dienst technical services pl

9. kein pl (Förderung) service no pl

sich akk im \Dienst[e] einer S. gen aufopfern to sacrifice oneself in the service of sth

im \Dienst[e] einer S. gen stehen to be at the service of sth

wir stehen im \Dienst einer guten Sache it's for a good cause

sich akk in den \Dienst einer S. gen stellen to devote oneself to the service [or cause] of sth, to embrace the cause

10. kein pl (Betrieb) service no pl

etw außer \Dienst stellen to take sth out of service; Schiff, Waffe to decommission sth

etw in \Dienst stellen to put sth into service; Maschine to commission sth; Schiff a. to put sth into commission

seinen \Dienst [o seine \Dienste] tun to serve its purpose

seinen \Dienst versagen to fail

11. ARCHIT respond spec

12.

▶ \Dienst ist \Dienst, und Schnaps ist Schnaps (prov) don't mix business and pleasure

* * *

der; Dienst[e]s, Dienste

1) o. Pl. (Tätigkeit) work; (von Soldaten, Polizeibeamten, Krankenhauspersonal usw.) duty

seinen Dienst antreten — start work/go on duty

Dienst haben — be at work/on duty; < chemist> be open

Dienst habender od. tuender Offizier — duty officer

Dienst habender od. tuender Arzt/Beamter — doctor/official on duty

außerhalb des Dienstes — outside work/when off duty

seinen Dienst tun — <machine, appliance> serve its purpose

Dienst ist Dienst, und Schnaps ist Schnaps — (ugs.) you shouldn't mix business and pleasure

2) (Arbeitsverhältnis) post

den od. seinen Dienst quittieren — resign one's post; (Milit.) leave the service; < officer> resign one's commission

Major usw. außer Dienst — retired major etc.

in Dienst stellen — put something into service or commission

3) o. Pl. (Tätigkeitsbereich) service

der höhere Dienst der Beamtenlaufbahn — the senior civil service

4) (Hilfe) service

Dienst am Kunden — (ugs.) customer service

jemandem mit etwas einen schlechten Dienst erweisen — do somebody a disservice or a bad turn with something

zu jemandes Diensten od. jemandem zu Diensten sein od. stehen — (geh.) be at somebody's disposal or service

5) (HilfsDienst) service; (NachrichtenDienst, SpionageDienst) [intelligence] service

* * *

Dienst m; -(e)s, -e

1. allg service (

an +dat to);

jemandem einen guten Dienst erweisen oder

leisten do sb a good turn;

jemandem gute Dienste leisten serve sb well; (jemandem zugute kommen) stand sb in good stead; Person: be a great help (to sb);

jemandem einen schlechten Dienst erweisen do sb a disservice ( oder bad turn);

jemandes Dienste in Anspruch nehmen make demands on sb’s services;

jemandem zu Diensten sein oder

stehen be at sb’s disposal ( oder command);

stets zu Ihren Diensten! obs at your service!;

Dienst am Kunden customer service;

(das ist) Dienst am Kunden umg (that’s) all part of the service, madam ( oder sir);

sich in den Dienst einer Sache

stellen offer one’s services to, devote o.s. to;

in/außer Dienst nehmen oder

stellen (Verkehrsmittel etc) put in/out of service ( oder commission);

die Beine versagten ihm den Dienst his legs gave way;

der Wagen tut noch seinen Dienst the car still serves its purpose ( oder does its job)

2. nur sg; (Ggs Freizeit) duty;

den oder

zum Dienst antreten go on duty, start work;

sich zum Dienst melden report for duty;

im/außer Dienst on/off duty;

Dienst haben oder

tun be on duty;

ich habe heute lange Dienst I’m working late today;

wann hast du Dienst? when are you working, when are you on?;

der Dienst habende oder

tuende Arzt/Offizier oder

der Arzt/Offizier vom Dienst the doctor on call ( oder duty)/the duty officer;

Unteroffizier vom Dienst the duty NCO;

Chef vom Dienst TYPO duty editor;

Torschütze vom Dienst umg, fig goal machine;

Angeber/Trottel etc

vom Dienst umg, fig resident show-off/idiot;

Dienst nach Vorschrift work-to-rule;

Dienst ist Dienst, und Schnaps ist Schnaps umg never mix business with pleasure

3. (Stellung) beim Militär, König etc: service; beim Staat: civil service; als Dienstbote: service, employ; bei einer Firma: work;

Dienst mit der Waffe MIL military ( oder armed) service;

in jemandes Dienst(e) treten enter sb’s employ;

bei einer Firma

in Dienst treten start work with;

bei jemandem im Dienst oder

in jemandes Diensten sein oder

stehen bei Firma etc: work for sb; besonders pej heimlich etc: be in the pay of sb; bei König etc: serve sb;

im Dienst(e) seiner Majestät on Her ( oder His) Majesty’s Service;

im Dienst ergraut have served many years, have many years of faithful service behind one;

den Dienst quittieren resign;

außer Dienst (abk a. D.) (im Ruhestand) retired, in retirement, emeritus

4. mit adj:

aktiver Dienst MIL active service;

auswärtiger/diplomatischer Dienst foreign/diplomatic service;

öffentlicher Dienst civil service

5. im Verwaltungsapparat:

einfacher Dienst etwa manual grades;

mittlerer Dienst etwa clerical grades;

gehobener Dienst etwa executive grades;

höherer Dienst etwa administrative ( oder professional) grades

6. KUNST respond

* * *

der; Dienst[e]s, Dienste

1) o. Pl. (Tätigkeit) work; (von Soldaten, Polizeibeamten, Krankenhauspersonal usw.) duty

seinen Dienst antreten — start work/go on duty

Dienst haben — be at work/on duty; < chemist> be open

Dienst habender od. tuender Offizier — duty officer

Dienst habender od. tuender Arzt/Beamter — doctor/official on duty

außerhalb des Dienstes — outside work/when off duty

seinen Dienst tun — <machine, appliance> serve its purpose

Dienst ist Dienst, und Schnaps ist Schnaps — (ugs.) you shouldn't mix business and pleasure

2) (Arbeitsverhältnis) post

den od. seinen Dienst quittieren — resign one's post; (Milit.) leave the service; < officer> resign one's commission

Major usw. außer Dienst — retired major etc.

in Dienst stellen — put something into service or commission

3) o. Pl. (Tätigkeitsbereich) service

der höhere Dienst der Beamtenlaufbahn — the senior civil service

4) (Hilfe) service

Dienst am Kunden — (ugs.) customer service

jemandem mit etwas einen schlechten Dienst erweisen — do somebody a disservice or a bad turn with something

zu jemandes Diensten od. jemandem zu Diensten sein od. stehen — (geh.) be at somebody's disposal or service

5) (HilfsDienst) service; (NachrichtenDienst, SpionageDienst) [intelligence] service

* * *

-e m.

commission n.

duty n.

employment n.

ministration n.

office n.

service n.

Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > Dienst
14 dienst

m; -(e)s, -e

1. allg. service (an + Dat to); jemandem einen guten Dienst erweisen oder leisten do s.o. a good turn; jemandem gute Dienste leisten serve s.o. well; (jemandem zugute kommen) stand s.o. in good stead; Person: be a great help (to s.o.); jemandem einen schlechten Dienst erweisen do s.o. a disservice ( oder bad turn); jemandes Dienste in Anspruch nehmen make demands on s.o.’s services; jemandem zu Diensten sein oder stehen be at s.o.’s disposal ( oder command); stets zu Ihren Diensten! altm. at your service!; Dienst am Kunden customer service; ( das ist) Dienst am Kunden umg. (that’s) all part of the service, madam ( oder sir); sich in den Dienst einer Sache stellen offer one’s services to, devote o.s. to; in / außer Dienst nehmen oder stellen (Verkehrsmittel etc.) put in / out of service ( oder commission); die Beine versagten ihm den Dienst his legs gave way; der Wagen tut noch seinen Dienst the car still serves its purpose ( oder does its job)

2. nur Sg.; (Ggs. Freizeit) duty; den oder zum Dienst antreten go on duty, start work; sich zum Dienst melden report for duty; im / außer Dienst on / off duty; Dienst haben oder tun be on duty; ich habe heute lange Dienst I’m working late today; wann hast du Dienst? when are you working, when are you on?; der Dienst habende oder tuende Arzt / Offizier oder der Arzt / Offizier vom Dienst the doctor on call ( oder duty) / the duty officer; Unteroffizier vom Dienst the duty NCO; Chef vom Dienst DRUCKW. duty editor; Torschütze vom Dienst umg., fig. goal machine; Angeber / Trottel etc. vom Dienst umg., fig. resident show-off / idiot; Dienst nach Vorschrift work-to-rule; Dienst ist Dienst, und Schnaps ist Schnaps umg. never mix business with pleasure

3. (Stellung) beim Militär, König etc.: service; beim Staat: civil service; als Dienstbote: service, employ; bei einer Firma: work; Dienst mit der Waffe MIL. military ( oder armed) service; in jemandes Dienst(e) treten enter s.o.’s employ; bei einer Firma in Dienst treten start work with; bei jemandem im Dienst oder in jemandes Diensten sein oder stehen bei Firma etc.: work for s.o.; bes. pej. heimlich etc.: be in the pay of s.o.; bei König etc.: serve s.o.; im Dienst(e) seiner Majestät on Her ( oder His) Majesty’s Service; im Dienst ergraut have served many years, have many years of faithful service behind one; den Dienst quittieren resign; außer Dienst (abgek. a. D.) (im Ruhestand) retired, in retirement, emeritus

4. mit Adj.: aktiver Dienst MIL. active service; auswärtiger / diplomatischer Dienst foreign / diplomatic service; öffentlicher Dienst civil service

5. im Verwaltungsapparat: einfacher Dienst etwa manual grades; mittlerer Dienst etwa clerical grades; gehobener Dienst etwa executive grades; höherer Dienst etwa administrative ( oder professional) grades

6. KUNST respond

* * *

der Dienst

duty; attendance; service; ministration

* * *
[diːnst]
m -(e)s, -e

1) (= Arbeitsverhältnis, Tätigkeitsbereich) service; (= Arbeitsstelle) position

diplomatischer/öffentlicher Dienst — diplomatic/civil service

sein or stehen — to be in sb's service

jdn in (seinen) Dienst nehmen — to engage sb

treten — to enter sb's service

Oberst etc außer Dienst (abbr a. D.) — retired colonel etc

den Dienst quittieren, aus dem Dienst (aus)scheiden — to resign one's post; (Mil) to leave the service

Dienst mit der Waffe (Mil) — armed service

nicht mehr im Dienst sein — to have left the service

im Dienst ergraut sein — to have many years of faithful service behind one

2) (= Berufsausübung, Amtspflicht) duty; (= Arbeit, Arbeitszeit) work

im Dienst sein, Dienst haben (Arzt, Feuerwehrmann etc) — to be on duty; (Apotheke) to be open

im Dienst sein (Angestellter etc) — to be working

außer Dienst sein — to be off duty

nach Dienst — after work

zum Dienst gehen — to go to work

Dienst tun — to serve ( bei in, als as)

jdn vom Dienst beurlauben — to grant sb leave of absence

jdn vom Dienst befreien — to exempt sb from his duties

Tellerwäscher/Kindermädchen vom Dienst (hum) — resident dishwasher/babysitter (hum)

Dienst nach Vorschrift — work to rule

Dienst ist Dienst und Schnaps ist Schnaps (Prov inf) — you can't mix business with pleasure, there's a time for everything

3) (= Tätigkeit, Leistung, Hilfe) service

im Dienst(e) einer Sache/der Menschheit — in the service of sth/humanity

sich in den Dienst der Sache stellen — to embrace the cause

jdm einen Dienst/einen schlechten Dienst erweisen — to do sb a good/bad turn, to do sb a service/disservice

jdm gute Dienste leisten or tun — to serve sb well

jdm den Dienst verweigern — to refuse to work for sb

die Stimme etc versagte ihr den Dienst — her voice etc failed (her) or gave way

Dienst am Vaterland — service to one's country

Dienst am Kunden — customer service

etw in Dienst stellen — to put sth into commission or service

jdm zu Diensten or zu jds Diensten stehen — to be at sb's disposal; (Mensch auch) to be at sb's service

(ich stehe) zu Diensten! (old) —

was steht zu Diensten? (old) — you wish, sir/madam?

4) (= Einrichtung) service

5) (ARCHIT) engaged column or shaft

* * *

der

1) (a department of public or government work: the Civil Service.) service

2) (employment in one of these: military service.) service

3) (the act of doing something to help: He was rewarded for his service to refugees.) service

4) (the condition or work of a servant: In the last century, many young women went into service; She had been in service as a kitchen maid; He has given faithful service to the church for many years.) service

* * *

Dienst

<-[e]s, -e>

[ˈdi:nst]

m

1. kein pl (berufliche Tätigkeit) work no pl; (Pflichten) duties pl; (Stelle) post

seinen \Dienst antreten to start work

außer \Dienst retired

Steuerberater außer \Dienst retired tax consultant

beim/im \Dienst at work

zum \Dienst gehen/kommen to go/come to work

\Dienst haben to be at work

wie lange hast du heute \Dienst? how long do you have to work today?

\Dienst machen [o tun] to be working

zum \Dienst müssen to have to go to work

nach/vor dem \Dienst after/before work

den [o seinen] \Dienst quittieren to resign one's post

\Dienst nach Vorschrift work to rule

\Dienst nach Vorschrift machen to work to rule

2. kein pl (Militärdienst) service

aus dem \Dienst ausscheiden to leave the service[s]

aus dem aktiven \Dienst ausscheiden to leave active service

außer \Dienst retired

Oberst außer \Dienst retired colonel

jdn vom \Dienst beurlauben to grant sb leave of absence

den [o seinen] \Dienst quittieren to leave the service[s]; Offizier a. to resign one's commission

nicht mehr im \Dienst sein to have left the service[s]

\Dienst tun to be serving

\Dienst am Vaterland service to one's country

\Dienst mit [o an] der Waffe military service

3. kein pl (Bereitschaftsdienst) duty no pl

seinen \Dienst antreten to go on duty

zum \Dienst gehen to go on duty

\Dienst haben to be on duty; Arzt to be on call; Notpersonal to be on standby; Apotheke to be open

der \Dienst habende [o tuende] Arzt/Offizier the doctor/officer on duty

im/nicht im \Dienst on/off duty

jdn vom \Dienst suspendieren to suspend sb from duty

vom \Dienst duty

Chef vom \Dienst VERLAG duty editor

Kinderaufpasser vom \Dienst (hum fam) resident childminder hum fam

Offizier vom \Dienst duty officer

Unteroffizier vom \Dienst NCO in charge

4. kein pl (Amtsdienst) service no pl

außer \Dienst retired

Diplomat außer \Dienst retired diplomat

diplomatischer [o auswärtiger] \Dienst diplomatic service

der mittlere/gehobene/höhere \Dienst the clerical/higher/senior sections of the civil service

der öffentliche \Dienst the civil service

5. (Arbeitsverhältnis) service no pl

jdn aus dem \Dienst [o seinen \Diensten] entlassen to dismiss sb

jdn in [seinen] \Dienst [o in seine \Dienste] nehmen to take sb into service

in jds [o bei jdm in] \Dienst[en] [o stehen] sein (veraltend) to be in sb's service

in jds \Dienst[e] treten to enter sb's service

jdm den \Dienst verweigern to refuse to work for sb

6. kein pl (Service) service no pl

einen \Dienst leisten to perform [or render] a service

\Dienst am Kunden (usu hum fam) customer service

7. (Hilfe) service, help no pl

danke für deine \Dienste! thanks for your help!

was steht zu \Diensten? (geh) how may I be of service?

jdm seinen \Dienst [o seine \Dienste] anbieten to offer to help sb

jdm einen \Dienst erweisen [o tun] to help sb

jdm einen guten \Dienst erweisen [o tun] to do sb a good turn, to render sb a valuable service

jdm [mit etw dat] einen schlechten \Dienst erweisen to do sb a bad turn [or a disservice] with sth

jdm gute \Dienste leisten [o tun] to stand sb in good stead

jdm zu [o zu jds] \Diensten stehen [o sein] to be at sb's service [or disposal]

[ich stehe] zu \Diensten! at your service!

auf jds \Dienste zurückgreifen to fall back on sb's services

8. (Einrichtung) service; (Nachrichtendienst) [intelligence] service

der technische \Dienst technical services pl

9. kein pl (Förderung) service no pl

sich akk im \Dienst[e] einer S. gen aufopfern to sacrifice oneself in the service of sth

im \Dienst[e] einer S. gen stehen to be at the service of sth

wir stehen im \Dienst einer guten Sache it's for a good cause

sich akk in den \Dienst einer S. gen stellen to devote oneself to the service [or cause] of sth, to embrace the cause

10. kein pl (Betrieb) service no pl

etw außer \Dienst stellen to take sth out of service; Schiff, Waffe to decommission sth

etw in \Dienst stellen to put sth into service; Maschine to commission sth; Schiff a. to put sth into commission

seinen \Dienst [o seine \Dienste] tun to serve its purpose

seinen \Dienst versagen to fail

11. ARCHIT respond spec

12.

▶ \Dienst ist \Dienst, und Schnaps ist Schnaps (prov) don't mix business and pleasure

* * *

der; Dienst[e]s, Dienste

1) o. Pl. (Tätigkeit) work; (von Soldaten, Polizeibeamten, Krankenhauspersonal usw.) duty

seinen Dienst antreten — start work/go on duty

Dienst haben — be at work/on duty; < chemist> be open

Dienst habender od. tuender Offizier — duty officer

Dienst habender od. tuender Arzt/Beamter — doctor/official on duty

außerhalb des Dienstes — outside work/when off duty

seinen Dienst tun — <machine, appliance> serve its purpose

Dienst ist Dienst, und Schnaps ist Schnaps — (ugs.) you shouldn't mix business and pleasure

2) (Arbeitsverhältnis) post

den od. seinen Dienst quittieren — resign one's post; (Milit.) leave the service; < officer> resign one's commission

Major usw. außer Dienst — retired major etc.

in Dienst stellen — put something into service or commission

3) o. Pl. (Tätigkeitsbereich) service

der höhere Dienst der Beamtenlaufbahn — the senior civil service

4) (Hilfe) service

Dienst am Kunden — (ugs.) customer service

jemandem mit etwas einen schlechten Dienst erweisen — do somebody a disservice or a bad turn with something

zu jemandes Diensten od. jemandem zu Diensten sein od. stehen — (geh.) be at somebody's disposal or service

5) (HilfsDienst) service; (NachrichtenDienst, SpionageDienst) [intelligence] service

* * *

…dienst m im subst

1. Einrichtung: service;

Ansagedienst telephone information service;

Apothekennotdienst emergency chemists (oder besonders US pharmacy);

Gemüsefrischdienst vegetable delivery service;

Krankenbesuchsdienst home visiting service (for the sick);

Parküberwachungsdienst car park (US parking lot) surveillance

2. Aufgabe:

Abholdienst collecting ( oder picking-up) duty;

Abspüldienst washing-up (US dishwashing) duty;

Kontrolldienst inspection duty;

Vertretungsdienst Ärzte: locum (US substitute doctor) service; Sekretarialarbeit: temp(ing) agency; Lehrer: supply (US substitute) teacher agency

* * *

der; Dienst[e]s, Dienste

1) o. Pl. (Tätigkeit) work; (von Soldaten, Polizeibeamten, Krankenhauspersonal usw.) duty

seinen Dienst antreten — start work/go on duty

Dienst haben — be at work/on duty; < chemist> be open

Dienst habender od. tuender Offizier — duty officer

Dienst habender od. tuender Arzt/Beamter — doctor/official on duty

außerhalb des Dienstes — outside work/when off duty

seinen Dienst tun — <machine, appliance> serve its purpose

Dienst ist Dienst, und Schnaps ist Schnaps — (ugs.) you shouldn't mix business and pleasure

2) (Arbeitsverhältnis) post

den od. seinen Dienst quittieren — resign one's post; (Milit.) leave the service; < officer> resign one's commission

Major usw. außer Dienst — retired major etc.

in Dienst stellen — put something into service or commission

3) o. Pl. (Tätigkeitsbereich) service

der höhere Dienst der Beamtenlaufbahn — the senior civil service

4) (Hilfe) service

Dienst am Kunden — (ugs.) customer service

jemandem mit etwas einen schlechten Dienst erweisen — do somebody a disservice or a bad turn with something

zu jemandes Diensten od. jemandem zu Diensten sein od. stehen — (geh.) be at somebody's disposal or service

5) (HilfsDienst) service; (NachrichtenDienst, SpionageDienst) [intelligence] service

* * *

-e m.

commission n.

duty n.

employment n.

ministration n.

office n.

service n.

Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > dienst
15 rang

rang [ʀɑ̃]

masculine noun

   a. ( = rangée) [de maisons, personnes, objets, tricot] row ; ( = file) line ; (Military) rank

• assis au troisième rang sitting in the third row

• en rang par deux/quatre two/four abreast

• se mettre sur un rang to get into a line

• se mettre en rangs par quatre [élèves] to line up in fours

• plusieurs personnes se sont mises sur les rangs pour l'acheter several people have indicated an interest in buying it

• servir dans les rangs de [soldat] to serve in the ranks of

• grossir les rangs de to swell the ranks of

   b. (Canadian) country road

• les rangs the countryside

   c. ( = condition) station

• de haut rang ( = noble) noble

• tenir or garder son rang to maintain one's rank

   d. (hiérarchique = grade, place) rank

• ce pays se situe au troisième rang mondial des exportateurs de pétrole this country is the third largest oil exporter in the world

• mettre un écrivain au rang des plus grands to rank a writer among the greatest

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

LES RANGS

In Quebec, rural areas are divided into districts known as rangs. The word rang refers to a series of rectangular fields (each known as a « lot »), usually laid out between a river and a road (the road itself also being called a rang). The rangs are numbered or given names so that they can be easily identified and used in addresses (eg « le deuxième rang », « le rang Saint-Claude »). In Quebec, the expression « dans les rangs » means « in the countryside ».

* * *
ʀɑ̃
nom masculin

1) ( rangée) (de personnes, chaises, légumes) row; ( de collier) strand

en rangs — in rows

mettre les enfants en rangs — to make the children line up

se mettre en rangs — [enfants] to get into (a) line

(mettez-vous) en rangs par deux — line up in twos

2) Armée rank

rompre les rangs — ( sur ordre) to fall out; ( sans ordre) to break ranks

sortir du rang — Armée, fig to rise ou come up through the ranks

serrer les rangs — Armée, fig to close ranks

rentrer dans le rang — lit to fall into line; fig to toe the line

les rangs des mécontents — fig the ranks of the discontented

3) ( place)

arriver au 20^e rang mondial — to rank 20th in the world

être au 5^e rang mondial des exportateurs — to be the 5th largest exporter in the world

être sur les rangs pour un poste — to be in the running for a job

acteur de second rang — second-rate actor

4) ( ordre) order

par rang de taille — in order of height

5) ( dans une hiérarchie) rank

accéder au rang de — to rise to the rank of

fonction de très haut rang — high-ranking post

des personnes de son rang — people of one's own station

tenir son rang — to behave in a way appropriate to one's position

6) ( au tricot) row

* * *
ʀɑ̃
1. nm

1) (= rangée) row

au premier rang — in the first row

se mettre en rangs — to get into rows

se mettre sur un rang — to get into a line, to form a line

sur 3 rangs — 3 deep

se mettre en rangs par 4 — to get into fours, to get into rows of 4

2) (= grade, condition, classement) rank

au rang de — among, among the ranks of

avoir rang de — to hold the rank of

3) [perles] row, string

4) (autres locutions)

rentrer dans le rang — to get into line

se mettre sur les rangs fig — to get into the running

2. rangs nmpl

MILITAIRE ranks

* * *

rang nm

1 ( rangée) (de personnes, chaises, légumes) row; ( de collier) strand; les enfants étaient en rangs the children were in rows; mettre les enfants en rangs to make the children line up; se mettre en rangs [enfants] to get into (a) line; (mettez-vous) en rangs deux par deux/trois par trois line up in twos/threes; Paul est au premier/dernier rang Paul is in the first/last row;

2 Mil rank; placer des soldats sur deux rangs to draw up soldiers in two ranks; silence dans les rangs! silence in the ranks!; les rangs d'une armée the rank and file, the ranks; rompre les rangs ( sur ordre) to fall out; ( sans ordre) to break ranks; servir dans le rang to serve in the ranks; sortir du rang Mil, fig to rise ou come up through the ranks; serrer les rangs Mil to close ranks; Scol [élèves] to crowd together; fig ( être solidaires) to close ranks; ramener qn dans le rang fig to bring sb into line, to make sb toe the line; rentrer dans le rang lit to fall into line; fig to toe the line; rejoindre les rangs de l'opposition fig to join the ranks of the opposition; venir grossir les rangs des mécontents fig to swell the ranks of the discontented;

3 ( place) arriver au 20^e rang mondial des exportations de café to rank 20th in the world for coffee exports; être au 5^e rang mondial des exportateurs de coton to be the 5th largest exporter of cotton in the world; ce problème vient au premier/dernier rang des préoccupations du gouvernement the problem is at the top/bottom of the government's list of priorities ; reléguer qn/qch au rang de to relegate sb/sth to the rank of; être sur les rangs pour un poste to be in the running for a job; acteur/auteur de second rang second-rate actor/author;

4 ( ordre) order; par rang d'ancienneté/de taille in order of seniority/of height;

5 ( dans une hiérarchie) rank; rang inférieur, rang subalterne lower rank; avoir rang de to have the rank of; accéder au rang de to rise to ou to attain the rank of; élevé au rang de promoted to the rank of; fonction de très haut rang high-ranking post; ne fréquenter que des personnes de son rang to mix only with people of one's own station; garder or tenir son rang to behave in a way appropriate to one's position; mettre sur le même rang que to put in the same class as;

6 ( au tricot) row; un rang à l'endroit/l'envers one row knit/purl.

[rɑ̃] nom masculin

1. [rangée - de personnes] row, line ; [ - de fauteuils] row ; [ - de crochet, de tricot] row (of stitches)

on était au premier rang we were in the front row

2. [dans une hiérarchie] rank

ce problème devrait être au premier rang de nos préoccupations this problem should be at the top of our list of priorities

venir au deuxième/troisième rang to rank second/third

par rang d'âge according to age

par rang d'ancienneté in order of seniority

il a pris rang parmi les meilleurs he ranks among the best

avoir rang d'ambassadeur to hold the office of ambassador

de premier rang high ranking, first-class, top-class

de second rang second-rate

3. [condition sociale] (social) standing

le respect qui est dû à son rang the respect which his position commands

elle a épousé quelqu'un d'un rang plus élevé she married above her station

tenir son rang to maintain one's position in society

4. MILITAIRE

le rang the ranks

les militaires du rang the rank and file

sortir du rang

a. (sens propre) to come up through the ranks

b. (figuré) to stand out

rentrer dans le rang

a. (sens propre) to return to the ranks

b. (figuré) to give in, to submit

5. (Québec) long strip of farmland (at right angles to a road or a river)

————————

rangs nom masculin pluriel

ranks

en rangs serrés MILITAIRE in close order

être ou se mettre sur les rangs to line up

servir dans les rangs d'un parti/syndicat to be a member ou to serve in the ranks of a party/union

————————

au rang de locution prépositionnelle

1. [dans la catégorie de]

une habitude élevée ou passée au rang de rite sacré a habit which has been raised to the status of a sacred rite

2. [au nombre de]

mettre quelqu'un au rang de ses amis to count somebody among one's friends

3. [à la fonction de]

élever quelqu'un au rang de ministre to raise ou to promote somebody to the rank of minister

————————

de rang locution adverbiale

trois heures de rang three hours in a row

————————

en rang locution adverbiale

in a line ou row

entrez/sortez en rang go in/out in single file

se mettre en rang to line up, to form a line

en rang d'oignons in a line ou row

Dictionnaire Français-Anglais > rang
16 policy

•• policy, politics, politician

•• Policy 1. plan of action, statement of aims and ideals, especially one made by a government, political party, business company, etc. 2. wise, sensible conduct; art of government.
•• Politics the science or art of government; political views, affairs, questions, etc.
•• Politician person taking part in politics or much interested in politics; (in a sense) person who follows politics as a career, regardless of principle (A.S. Hornby).
•• Государственный секретарь Джордж Шульц любил поговорить о разнице между policy и politics. Я, говорил он, старался не втягиваться в politics, а все внимание сосредоточивал на policy, на policy-making. В этом высказывании сконцентрировано различие между этими двумя понятиями, которое часто упускают из виду. Politics – это политическая борьба (не всегда в отрицательном значении; когда из контекста ясно, что значение именно отрицательное, можно переводить политиканство), а policy – это политическая линия, политическая стратегия. Policy statement – не просто политическое, а программное, принципиальное заявление: When Clinton told a discussion group in Shanghai, “Everyone understands that there is a new China emerging in the world that is more prosperous, more open and more dynamic,”... he was not simply making an observation but something tantamount to policy statement. Стоит обратить внимание на словосочетание public policy, которое ближе всего к русскому политика в значении процесс решения главных вопросов жизни государства и общества. Пример из Washington Post: Mr. Kudlow appears to make his mark on public policy. Из Wall Street Journal: Mr. Doron is director of a public policy think tank located near Jerusalem. – Г-н Дорон является руководителем центра исследования политических проблем (или просто политики).
•• Нередко по смыслу politics относится к внутриполитической сфере. Характерный пример: From Shylock to Scrooge and now to George Soros, it has always been only too easy to cast the man with the moneybags as the villain. And it’s happening again as the countries in Southeast Asia search for a scapegoat for the financial crises that have beset them in recent weeks. [...] All these wild charges, of course, may make good politics (International Herald Tribune). – ...Конечно, на всех этих скандальных обвинениях можно набрать политические очки (или очки во внутриполитической борьбе).
•• Аналогичный пример: Many if not most citizens of Taiwan no longer believe in reunion with the mainland and are eager for international recognition in their own right. Taiwan’s politics cater to this popular view (Don Oberdorfer). Здесь возможен такой перевод – разумеется, чисто контекстуальный: Тайваньские политики отражают это широко распространенное мнение. Politics может иметь и сильный отрицательный оттенок. Словарь Safire’s Political Dictionary дает следующее определение выражения playing politics: placing partisan gain above the public interest, т.е. ставить узкопартийные интересы выше интересов общества.
•• Не всегда легко поддается переводу словосочетание the politics of. Вот перевод подзаголовка статьи о политической ситуации на Украине: Политика президентских выборов. Совершенно непонятно, о чем тут речь. Из текста же ясно, что в этом разделе говорится о влиянии будущих президентских выборов на политическую ситуацию, политическую борьбу. Лучше было перевести Президентские выборы и политическая борьба.
•• Выражение из другого смыслового ряда – office politics. Смысл его – то, что у нас принято называть служебными интригами, подсиживанием. Иногда оно близко по значению к turf (или territorial) battles – ведомственные, бюрократические игры, внутри- или межведомственная борьба (войны).
•• Не всем известно, что значит слово politic (у него есть еще антоним impolitic). Словари дают значение (политически) выгодный, благоразумный, дальновидный, дипломатичный. В следующем примере из журнала Fortune, скорее всего – осторожный: When Reilly called Tom Florio and Tina Brown for comment, on the record both were politic but behind the scenes they were livid. (Здесь слово livid – синоним mad – вне себя от ярости.)
•• Теперь обратим внимание на значение слова policy, не всегда отражаемое словарями и близкое к русскому твердое правило. Вот два примера из одного номера журнала «Ньюсуик»:
•• 1. A new policy [of a television network] prohibits paying “criminals, convicts or miscreants.”
•• 2. HIID [Harvard Institute for International Development] policy does not allow its employees to invest in the countries they counsel.
•• Слово politician по-английски – нечто среднее между русскими политик и политикан. Контекст, как правило, позволяет без особого труда решить, какое из этих русских слов подходит лучше. Труднее правильно перевести русское политик. Почти всегда подходит policy-maker, иногда – political leader. Нейтральный, хотя и слишком сухой вариант – political figure. А как же перевести слово политикан? Иногда вполне подойдет politician или petty politician или just a politician. Ну, если нужен «колорит», можно попробовать politico или pol: Washington politicos can’t wait to start slugging (International Herald Tribune). – Вашингтонские политиканы рвутся в драку.
•• Политические термины, словосочетания, поговорки широко распространены в речи американцев, особенно образованных и следящих за средствами информации, значительное место в которых занимает политика в ее разных ипостасях. Вот несколько словосочетаний со словом political:
•• political animal – «политическое животное», т.е. человек (как правило, политик) с сильно развитыми политическими инстинктами. Кстати, еще Аристотель в своем трактате «Политика» писал: «Человек по природе своей – животное политическое»;
•• political capital см. также political mileage – политический капитал, выигрыш, «навар». Употребляется обычно с негативным оттенком;
•• political correctness – понятие политической корректности в последние годы получило распространение и у нас. Поэтому объяснять его нет особой необходимости. Важнее знать, чего не следует говорить (или как не следует выражаться), чтобы не выйти за рамки политически приемлемого в данном обществе. Так, в Великобритании, во всяком случае до недавнего времени, было не принято негативно высказываться о королеве. В Соединенных Штатах давно уже нельзя говорить Negro (раньше говорили и писали black, а теперь не очень корректно и это, сами чернокожие американцы (и многие белые) предпочитают African-American). В качестве общего принципа политической корректности можно сказать так: нужно избегать любых слов и высказываний, которые могут задеть то или иное более или менее организованное меньшинство (за исключением явно экстремистских) – политическое, расовое, сексуальное. Бывшие граждане СССР обычно относятся к политкорректности резко отрицательно, что может быть отчасти реакцией на многолетнюю жизнь в условиях жесткой политической регламентированности. Лучше, однако, не читать по этому поводу нотаций американцам. У истоков Соединенных Штатов стояло религиозное меньшинство (пуритане с корабля «Мэйфлауэр»), и сейчас Америка нередко предстает как огромное «сообщество меньшинств»;
•• political football – объект политических игр. Уильям Сэфайр приводит пример из выступления бывшего президента США Гарри Трумена, обвинившего Дуайта Эйзенхауэра в том, что тот “used our foreign policy as a political football.” Еще одно интересное и малоизвестное значение слова football - «ядерный чемоданчик» – но не в значении миниатюрное ядерное устройство. Определение находим у Сэфайра – the small, thirty-pound metal suitcase containing codes that can launch a nuclear attack. It is carried by a military aide to the President and follows the chief executive wherever he goes;
•• political mileage – то же самое, что political capital, но с меньшим негативным оттенком.
•• Несколько выражений политического происхождения вошли в повседневный обиход и стали «повсеместно понятными» (generally understood). В некоторых случаях за ними закрепились и русские эквиваленты, не всегда, впрочем, самые удачные. Так, перевод рузвельтовского New Deal как Новый курс, на мой взгляд не идеален. Франклин Рузвельт в данном случае взял за основу Square Deal своего предшественника и родственника Теодора Рузвельта, который имел в виду не просто некий политический или экономический курс, а нечто большее, о чем свидетельствует следующая цитата: We demand that big business give people a square deal. Речь, как видим, идет скорее о «справедливой сделке», справедливом отношении большого бизнеса («олигархов», как у нас сказали бы сейчас) к большинству населения. Соответственно и Ф.Рузвельт, как явствует из его выступлений, имел в виду своего рода «новый общественный договор» между бизнесом и обществом. Разумеется, перевод Новый курс устоялся и изменению не подлежит, но не вредно знать, что стоит за рузвельтовским лозунгом (почти «новый строй»!). От Ф.Рузвельта остались и fireside chats (радио)беседы у камина – выступления президента по радио с доступным для каждого разъяснением важных вопросов политики и экономики. (Рузвельт использовал этот инструмент очень эффективно, а вот попытки использовать его в другое время и в другой стране выглядели, пожалуй, комично.) Также от Рузвельта остались и Four Freedoms – freedom of speech and expression, freedom to worship God, freedom from want (свобода от нужды) и freedom from fear ( свобода от страха, причем из знаменитой речи Рузвельта 6 января 1941 года ясно, что под этим он имел в виду далеко идущий процесс разоружения).
•• Знаменитое высказывание Теодора Рузвельта Speak softly and always carry a big stick (говори тихо, но всегда имей с собой большую дубинку) известно у нас в основном в «антиимпериалистической» интерпретации («политика большой дубинки»).
•• Несколько широко известных словесных шедевров принадлежит Гарри Трумену, например, знаменитое The buck stops here. Табличка с этим лозунгом стояла у него на письменном столе, и означала примерно следующее: «бюрократические игры кончаются здесь». Выражение to pass the buck, от которого происходит труменовский лозунг, означает спихивать на кого-либо решение (ответственность) в важном вопросе (у нас существует не очень распространенное, но яркое словечко спихотехника). Трумен ввел в обиход поговорку If you can’t stand the heat, get out of the kitchen, означающую, что политика – дело жестокое, но приходится терпеть. Если жарко – уходи, никто не держит.
•• Джон Кеннеди – автор «экономического афоризма» A rising tide lifts all the boats. – Прилив поднимает все лодки, т.е. общий подъем экономики выгоден всем – и богатым, и бедным. Он же в своей инаугурационной речи сказал запомнившиеся американцам слова: Ask not what your country can do for you, ask what you can do for your country. – Не спрашивай, что может сделать для тебя твоя страна, – лучше спроси, что ты можешь для нее сделать.
•• Любой образованный англичанин или американец, услышав Power corrupts, продолжит: absolute power corrupts absolutely (хотя не все знают, что это высказывание принадлежит английскому историку лорду Эктону – Lord Acton, 1834–1902; кстати, у него Power tends to corrupt – по-моему, точнее). Власть развращает, а безграничная власть развращает безгранично.
•• Еще несколько политических поговорок, вошедших в обиходную речь:
•• You scratch my back, I’ll scratch yours. – Услуга за услугу;
•• You can’t fight City Hall ≈ Плетью обуха не перешибешь;
•• How you stand depends on where you sit ≈ Где сидишь (т.е. какую должность занимаешь), на том и стоишь (такова и твоя позиция).
•• Интересное «политическое словосочетание» – вопрос Will it play in Peoria? означает Поймут ли нас в глубинке? Оно появилось во времена президента Никсона, и небольшой (хотя и не самый маленький) город Пеория в штате Иллинойс предстает здесь как символ провинциальности. Джимми Картер не оставил после себя ярких фразеологизмов, зато один из членов его кабинета, земляк президента из штата Джорджия Берт Лэнс прославился фразой: If it ain’t broke, don’t fix it. – Что не сломалось, не чини.
•• Список фразеологизмов и словосочетаний, политических по происхождению или основной сфере употребления, можно продолжать долго. Ограничусь несколькими, отобранными без особой системы:
•• bully pulpit – Теодор Рузвельт считал, что президентский пост дает возможность его обладателю быть «отцом нации», нравственным лидером и вдохновителем ее побед. Bully pulpit – «трибуна президента», с которой он проповедует нации;
•• gut issue – «нутряной вопрос». Так говорят о проблеме, нередко надуманной, которая вызывает у избирателей чисто эмоциональную реакцию, «задевает душу», заставляет «голосовать сердцем» (у американцев, как видим, кишечником);
•• heartbeat away from the presidency ≈ может быть, не сегодня-завтра президент. Эта фраза является своего рода напоминанием о том, что к выбору (и голосованию за) вице-президента надо подходить со всей ответственностью – случись что с президентом, и, казалось бы, малозначительный (что характерно для большинства администраций) человек становится национальным лидером;
•• high road... low road – эта фраза стала популярной во время президентской кампании 1948 года, когда республиканский кандидат (и фаворит предвыборной гонки) Томас Дьюи заявил, что не будет отвечать на «удары ниже пояса», к которым прибегал Трумен (как ни странно, тогдашний президент считался underdog, т.е. аутсайдером). To take the high road можно перевести проявить разборчивость в средствах, не прибегать к неэтичным приемам. To take the low road – пойти на все ради победы, бить ниже пояса;
•• hit list – список подлежащих (политической) ликвидации. Хотя на Западе уже давно политических противников не ликвидируют физически, словосочетания с hit распространены очень широко ( hit job или hatchet job – заказной «компромат», (political) hitman – поставщик компромата и т.д.);
•• press the flesh – жать руку. «Контакт с народом» – как ни странно, любимое занятие политических деятелей, в чем мне приходилось не раз убеждаться (они действительно получают удовольствие от контакта с незнакомыми людьми);
•• smoke-filled rooms – прокуренные комнаты. Символизирует келейный характер решений, принимаемых политическими боссами за закрытыми дверями;
•• smoking gun – неопровержимая улика. Это выражение было в ходу во время уотергейтской эпопеи – у ее участников были разные мнения о том, есть ли такие улики против президента Никсона. На сегодняшний день об этом, пожалуй, можно сказать: This is a moot question. См. статью moot.
•• * Английский язык – особенно его американский вариант – возможно, уникален в проведении резкой черты между politics и policy. Различия между ними довольно подробно, хотя и неполно, описаны в «Моем несистематическом словаре», но в данном случае речь не о них, а о том, что и сами американцы, видимо, чувствуют, что в реальной жизни это единый организм. Наверное, не случайно политический раздел в газете Wall Street Journal называется Policy and Politics. A вот цитата из New York Times:
•• Good, artful writing, writing with voice and style, turns up in lots of places: in memoirs, in books about history and science, and sometimes even in books about politics and policy.
•• Самый естественный – и абсолютно правильный – перевод здесь: ... и иногда даже в книгах о политике. (Потому что в русском понимании выработка политического курса, сам этот курс и политическая борьба отделяются друг от друга только по необходимости, а не «по умолчанию».)
•• К этой же теме: интересная трансформация происходит со словосочетанием political strategist. Если раньше его значение было близко к тому, как мы понимаем его русский аналог политический стратег (есть, например, книга, Gandhi as a Political Strategist), то сейчас это выражение употребляется в США в сочетании с такими именами, как Karl Rove, Donna Brazile, James Carville, Dick Morris (это подтверждает и поиск в гугле), – это те, кого у нас принято называть политтехнологами. (См. также в статье технология, техногенный в русской части словаря.)

English-Russian nonsystematic dictionary > policy
17 politician

•• policy, politics, politician

•• Policy 1. plan of action, statement of aims and ideals, especially one made by a government, political party, business company, etc. 2. wise, sensible conduct; art of government.
•• Politics the science or art of government; political views, affairs, questions, etc.
•• Politician person taking part in politics or much interested in politics; (in a sense) person who follows politics as a career, regardless of principle (A.S. Hornby).
•• Государственный секретарь Джордж Шульц любил поговорить о разнице между policy и politics. Я, говорил он, старался не втягиваться в politics, а все внимание сосредоточивал на policy, на policy-making. В этом высказывании сконцентрировано различие между этими двумя понятиями, которое часто упускают из виду. Politics – это политическая борьба (не всегда в отрицательном значении; когда из контекста ясно, что значение именно отрицательное, можно переводить политиканство), а policy – это политическая линия, политическая стратегия. Policy statement – не просто политическое, а программное, принципиальное заявление: When Clinton told a discussion group in Shanghai, “Everyone understands that there is a new China emerging in the world that is more prosperous, more open and more dynamic,”... he was not simply making an observation but something tantamount to policy statement. Стоит обратить внимание на словосочетание public policy, которое ближе всего к русскому политика в значении процесс решения главных вопросов жизни государства и общества. Пример из Washington Post: Mr. Kudlow appears to make his mark on public policy. Из Wall Street Journal: Mr. Doron is director of a public policy think tank located near Jerusalem. – Г-н Дорон является руководителем центра исследования политических проблем (или просто политики).
•• Нередко по смыслу politics относится к внутриполитической сфере. Характерный пример: From Shylock to Scrooge and now to George Soros, it has always been only too easy to cast the man with the moneybags as the villain. And it’s happening again as the countries in Southeast Asia search for a scapegoat for the financial crises that have beset them in recent weeks. [...] All these wild charges, of course, may make good politics (International Herald Tribune). – ...Конечно, на всех этих скандальных обвинениях можно набрать политические очки (или очки во внутриполитической борьбе).
•• Аналогичный пример: Many if not most citizens of Taiwan no longer believe in reunion with the mainland and are eager for international recognition in their own right. Taiwan’s politics cater to this popular view (Don Oberdorfer). Здесь возможен такой перевод – разумеется, чисто контекстуальный: Тайваньские политики отражают это широко распространенное мнение. Politics может иметь и сильный отрицательный оттенок. Словарь Safire’s Political Dictionary дает следующее определение выражения playing politics: placing partisan gain above the public interest, т.е. ставить узкопартийные интересы выше интересов общества.
•• Не всегда легко поддается переводу словосочетание the politics of. Вот перевод подзаголовка статьи о политической ситуации на Украине: Политика президентских выборов. Совершенно непонятно, о чем тут речь. Из текста же ясно, что в этом разделе говорится о влиянии будущих президентских выборов на политическую ситуацию, политическую борьбу. Лучше было перевести Президентские выборы и политическая борьба.
•• Выражение из другого смыслового ряда – office politics. Смысл его – то, что у нас принято называть служебными интригами, подсиживанием. Иногда оно близко по значению к turf (или territorial) battles – ведомственные, бюрократические игры, внутри- или межведомственная борьба (войны).
•• Не всем известно, что значит слово politic (у него есть еще антоним impolitic). Словари дают значение (политически) выгодный, благоразумный, дальновидный, дипломатичный. В следующем примере из журнала Fortune, скорее всего – осторожный: When Reilly called Tom Florio and Tina Brown for comment, on the record both were politic but behind the scenes they were livid. (Здесь слово livid – синоним mad – вне себя от ярости.)
•• Теперь обратим внимание на значение слова policy, не всегда отражаемое словарями и близкое к русскому твердое правило. Вот два примера из одного номера журнала «Ньюсуик»:
•• 1. A new policy [of a television network] prohibits paying “criminals, convicts or miscreants.”
•• 2. HIID [Harvard Institute for International Development] policy does not allow its employees to invest in the countries they counsel.
•• Слово politician по-английски – нечто среднее между русскими политик и политикан. Контекст, как правило, позволяет без особого труда решить, какое из этих русских слов подходит лучше. Труднее правильно перевести русское политик. Почти всегда подходит policy-maker, иногда – political leader. Нейтральный, хотя и слишком сухой вариант – political figure. А как же перевести слово политикан? Иногда вполне подойдет politician или petty politician или just a politician. Ну, если нужен «колорит», можно попробовать politico или pol: Washington politicos can’t wait to start slugging (International Herald Tribune). – Вашингтонские политиканы рвутся в драку.
•• Политические термины, словосочетания, поговорки широко распространены в речи американцев, особенно образованных и следящих за средствами информации, значительное место в которых занимает политика в ее разных ипостасях. Вот несколько словосочетаний со словом political:
•• political animal – «политическое животное», т.е. человек (как правило, политик) с сильно развитыми политическими инстинктами. Кстати, еще Аристотель в своем трактате «Политика» писал: «Человек по природе своей – животное политическое»;
•• political capital см. также political mileage – политический капитал, выигрыш, «навар». Употребляется обычно с негативным оттенком;
•• political correctness – понятие политической корректности в последние годы получило распространение и у нас. Поэтому объяснять его нет особой необходимости. Важнее знать, чего не следует говорить (или как не следует выражаться), чтобы не выйти за рамки политически приемлемого в данном обществе. Так, в Великобритании, во всяком случае до недавнего времени, было не принято негативно высказываться о королеве. В Соединенных Штатах давно уже нельзя говорить Negro (раньше говорили и писали black, а теперь не очень корректно и это, сами чернокожие американцы (и многие белые) предпочитают African-American). В качестве общего принципа политической корректности можно сказать так: нужно избегать любых слов и высказываний, которые могут задеть то или иное более или менее организованное меньшинство (за исключением явно экстремистских) – политическое, расовое, сексуальное. Бывшие граждане СССР обычно относятся к политкорректности резко отрицательно, что может быть отчасти реакцией на многолетнюю жизнь в условиях жесткой политической регламентированности. Лучше, однако, не читать по этому поводу нотаций американцам. У истоков Соединенных Штатов стояло религиозное меньшинство (пуритане с корабля «Мэйфлауэр»), и сейчас Америка нередко предстает как огромное «сообщество меньшинств»;
•• political football – объект политических игр. Уильям Сэфайр приводит пример из выступления бывшего президента США Гарри Трумена, обвинившего Дуайта Эйзенхауэра в том, что тот “used our foreign policy as a political football.” Еще одно интересное и малоизвестное значение слова football - «ядерный чемоданчик» – но не в значении миниатюрное ядерное устройство. Определение находим у Сэфайра – the small, thirty-pound metal suitcase containing codes that can launch a nuclear attack. It is carried by a military aide to the President and follows the chief executive wherever he goes;
•• political mileage – то же самое, что political capital, но с меньшим негативным оттенком.
•• Несколько выражений политического происхождения вошли в повседневный обиход и стали «повсеместно понятными» (generally understood). В некоторых случаях за ними закрепились и русские эквиваленты, не всегда, впрочем, самые удачные. Так, перевод рузвельтовского New Deal как Новый курс, на мой взгляд не идеален. Франклин Рузвельт в данном случае взял за основу Square Deal своего предшественника и родственника Теодора Рузвельта, который имел в виду не просто некий политический или экономический курс, а нечто большее, о чем свидетельствует следующая цитата: We demand that big business give people a square deal. Речь, как видим, идет скорее о «справедливой сделке», справедливом отношении большого бизнеса («олигархов», как у нас сказали бы сейчас) к большинству населения. Соответственно и Ф.Рузвельт, как явствует из его выступлений, имел в виду своего рода «новый общественный договор» между бизнесом и обществом. Разумеется, перевод Новый курс устоялся и изменению не подлежит, но не вредно знать, что стоит за рузвельтовским лозунгом (почти «новый строй»!). От Ф.Рузвельта остались и fireside chats (радио)беседы у камина – выступления президента по радио с доступным для каждого разъяснением важных вопросов политики и экономики. (Рузвельт использовал этот инструмент очень эффективно, а вот попытки использовать его в другое время и в другой стране выглядели, пожалуй, комично.) Также от Рузвельта остались и Four Freedoms – freedom of speech and expression, freedom to worship God, freedom from want (свобода от нужды) и freedom from fear ( свобода от страха, причем из знаменитой речи Рузвельта 6 января 1941 года ясно, что под этим он имел в виду далеко идущий процесс разоружения).
•• Знаменитое высказывание Теодора Рузвельта Speak softly and always carry a big stick (говори тихо, но всегда имей с собой большую дубинку) известно у нас в основном в «антиимпериалистической» интерпретации («политика большой дубинки»).
•• Несколько широко известных словесных шедевров принадлежит Гарри Трумену, например, знаменитое The buck stops here. Табличка с этим лозунгом стояла у него на письменном столе, и означала примерно следующее: «бюрократические игры кончаются здесь». Выражение to pass the buck, от которого происходит труменовский лозунг, означает спихивать на кого-либо решение (ответственность) в важном вопросе (у нас существует не очень распространенное, но яркое словечко спихотехника). Трумен ввел в обиход поговорку If you can’t stand the heat, get out of the kitchen, означающую, что политика – дело жестокое, но приходится терпеть. Если жарко – уходи, никто не держит.
•• Джон Кеннеди – автор «экономического афоризма» A rising tide lifts all the boats. – Прилив поднимает все лодки, т.е. общий подъем экономики выгоден всем – и богатым, и бедным. Он же в своей инаугурационной речи сказал запомнившиеся американцам слова: Ask not what your country can do for you, ask what you can do for your country. – Не спрашивай, что может сделать для тебя твоя страна, – лучше спроси, что ты можешь для нее сделать.
•• Любой образованный англичанин или американец, услышав Power corrupts, продолжит: absolute power corrupts absolutely (хотя не все знают, что это высказывание принадлежит английскому историку лорду Эктону – Lord Acton, 1834–1902; кстати, у него Power tends to corrupt – по-моему, точнее). Власть развращает, а безграничная власть развращает безгранично.
•• Еще несколько политических поговорок, вошедших в обиходную речь:
•• You scratch my back, I’ll scratch yours. – Услуга за услугу;
•• You can’t fight City Hall ≈ Плетью обуха не перешибешь;
•• How you stand depends on where you sit ≈ Где сидишь (т.е. какую должность занимаешь), на том и стоишь (такова и твоя позиция).
•• Интересное «политическое словосочетание» – вопрос Will it play in Peoria? означает Поймут ли нас в глубинке? Оно появилось во времена президента Никсона, и небольшой (хотя и не самый маленький) город Пеория в штате Иллинойс предстает здесь как символ провинциальности. Джимми Картер не оставил после себя ярких фразеологизмов, зато один из членов его кабинета, земляк президента из штата Джорджия Берт Лэнс прославился фразой: If it ain’t broke, don’t fix it. – Что не сломалось, не чини.
•• Список фразеологизмов и словосочетаний, политических по происхождению или основной сфере употребления, можно продолжать долго. Ограничусь несколькими, отобранными без особой системы:
•• bully pulpit – Теодор Рузвельт считал, что президентский пост дает возможность его обладателю быть «отцом нации», нравственным лидером и вдохновителем ее побед. Bully pulpit – «трибуна президента», с которой он проповедует нации;
•• gut issue – «нутряной вопрос». Так говорят о проблеме, нередко надуманной, которая вызывает у избирателей чисто эмоциональную реакцию, «задевает душу», заставляет «голосовать сердцем» (у американцев, как видим, кишечником);
•• heartbeat away from the presidency ≈ может быть, не сегодня-завтра президент. Эта фраза является своего рода напоминанием о том, что к выбору (и голосованию за) вице-президента надо подходить со всей ответственностью – случись что с президентом, и, казалось бы, малозначительный (что характерно для большинства администраций) человек становится национальным лидером;
•• high road... low road – эта фраза стала популярной во время президентской кампании 1948 года, когда республиканский кандидат (и фаворит предвыборной гонки) Томас Дьюи заявил, что не будет отвечать на «удары ниже пояса», к которым прибегал Трумен (как ни странно, тогдашний президент считался underdog, т.е. аутсайдером). To take the high road можно перевести проявить разборчивость в средствах, не прибегать к неэтичным приемам. To take the low road – пойти на все ради победы, бить ниже пояса;
•• hit list – список подлежащих (политической) ликвидации. Хотя на Западе уже давно политических противников не ликвидируют физически, словосочетания с hit распространены очень широко ( hit job или hatchet job – заказной «компромат», (political) hitman – поставщик компромата и т.д.);
•• press the flesh – жать руку. «Контакт с народом» – как ни странно, любимое занятие политических деятелей, в чем мне приходилось не раз убеждаться (они действительно получают удовольствие от контакта с незнакомыми людьми);
•• smoke-filled rooms – прокуренные комнаты. Символизирует келейный характер решений, принимаемых политическими боссами за закрытыми дверями;
•• smoking gun – неопровержимая улика. Это выражение было в ходу во время уотергейтской эпопеи – у ее участников были разные мнения о том, есть ли такие улики против президента Никсона. На сегодняшний день об этом, пожалуй, можно сказать: This is a moot question. См. статью moot.
•• * Английский язык – особенно его американский вариант – возможно, уникален в проведении резкой черты между politics и policy. Различия между ними довольно подробно, хотя и неполно, описаны в «Моем несистематическом словаре», но в данном случае речь не о них, а о том, что и сами американцы, видимо, чувствуют, что в реальной жизни это единый организм. Наверное, не случайно политический раздел в газете Wall Street Journal называется Policy and Politics. A вот цитата из New York Times:
•• Good, artful writing, writing with voice and style, turns up in lots of places: in memoirs, in books about history and science, and sometimes even in books about politics and policy.
•• Самый естественный – и абсолютно правильный – перевод здесь: ... и иногда даже в книгах о политике. (Потому что в русском понимании выработка политического курса, сам этот курс и политическая борьба отделяются друг от друга только по необходимости, а не «по умолчанию».)
•• К этой же теме: интересная трансформация происходит со словосочетанием political strategist. Если раньше его значение было близко к тому, как мы понимаем его русский аналог политический стратег (есть, например, книга, Gandhi as a Political Strategist), то сейчас это выражение употребляется в США в сочетании с такими именами, как Karl Rove, Donna Brazile, James Carville, Dick Morris (это подтверждает и поиск в гугле), – это те, кого у нас принято называть политтехнологами. (См. также в статье технология, техногенный в русской части словаря.)

English-Russian nonsystematic dictionary > politician
18 politics

•• policy, politics, politician

•• Policy 1. plan of action, statement of aims and ideals, especially one made by a government, political party, business company, etc. 2. wise, sensible conduct; art of government.
•• Politics the science or art of government; political views, affairs, questions, etc.
•• Politician person taking part in politics or much interested in politics; (in a sense) person who follows politics as a career, regardless of principle (A.S. Hornby).
•• Государственный секретарь Джордж Шульц любил поговорить о разнице между policy и politics. Я, говорил он, старался не втягиваться в politics, а все внимание сосредоточивал на policy, на policy-making. В этом высказывании сконцентрировано различие между этими двумя понятиями, которое часто упускают из виду. Politics – это политическая борьба (не всегда в отрицательном значении; когда из контекста ясно, что значение именно отрицательное, можно переводить политиканство), а policy – это политическая линия, политическая стратегия. Policy statement – не просто политическое, а программное, принципиальное заявление: When Clinton told a discussion group in Shanghai, “Everyone understands that there is a new China emerging in the world that is more prosperous, more open and more dynamic,”... he was not simply making an observation but something tantamount to policy statement. Стоит обратить внимание на словосочетание public policy, которое ближе всего к русскому политика в значении процесс решения главных вопросов жизни государства и общества. Пример из Washington Post: Mr. Kudlow appears to make his mark on public policy. Из Wall Street Journal: Mr. Doron is director of a public policy think tank located near Jerusalem. – Г-н Дорон является руководителем центра исследования политических проблем (или просто политики).
•• Нередко по смыслу politics относится к внутриполитической сфере. Характерный пример: From Shylock to Scrooge and now to George Soros, it has always been only too easy to cast the man with the moneybags as the villain. And it’s happening again as the countries in Southeast Asia search for a scapegoat for the financial crises that have beset them in recent weeks. [...] All these wild charges, of course, may make good politics (International Herald Tribune). – ...Конечно, на всех этих скандальных обвинениях можно набрать политические очки (или очки во внутриполитической борьбе).
•• Аналогичный пример: Many if not most citizens of Taiwan no longer believe in reunion with the mainland and are eager for international recognition in their own right. Taiwan’s politics cater to this popular view (Don Oberdorfer). Здесь возможен такой перевод – разумеется, чисто контекстуальный: Тайваньские политики отражают это широко распространенное мнение. Politics может иметь и сильный отрицательный оттенок. Словарь Safire’s Political Dictionary дает следующее определение выражения playing politics: placing partisan gain above the public interest, т.е. ставить узкопартийные интересы выше интересов общества.
•• Не всегда легко поддается переводу словосочетание the politics of. Вот перевод подзаголовка статьи о политической ситуации на Украине: Политика президентских выборов. Совершенно непонятно, о чем тут речь. Из текста же ясно, что в этом разделе говорится о влиянии будущих президентских выборов на политическую ситуацию, политическую борьбу. Лучше было перевести Президентские выборы и политическая борьба.
•• Выражение из другого смыслового ряда – office politics. Смысл его – то, что у нас принято называть служебными интригами, подсиживанием. Иногда оно близко по значению к turf (или territorial) battles – ведомственные, бюрократические игры, внутри- или межведомственная борьба (войны).
•• Не всем известно, что значит слово politic (у него есть еще антоним impolitic). Словари дают значение (политически) выгодный, благоразумный, дальновидный, дипломатичный. В следующем примере из журнала Fortune, скорее всего – осторожный: When Reilly called Tom Florio and Tina Brown for comment, on the record both were politic but behind the scenes they were livid. (Здесь слово livid – синоним mad – вне себя от ярости.)
•• Теперь обратим внимание на значение слова policy, не всегда отражаемое словарями и близкое к русскому твердое правило. Вот два примера из одного номера журнала «Ньюсуик»:
•• 1. A new policy [of a television network] prohibits paying “criminals, convicts or miscreants.”
•• 2. HIID [Harvard Institute for International Development] policy does not allow its employees to invest in the countries they counsel.
•• Слово politician по-английски – нечто среднее между русскими политик и политикан. Контекст, как правило, позволяет без особого труда решить, какое из этих русских слов подходит лучше. Труднее правильно перевести русское политик. Почти всегда подходит policy-maker, иногда – political leader. Нейтральный, хотя и слишком сухой вариант – political figure. А как же перевести слово политикан? Иногда вполне подойдет politician или petty politician или just a politician. Ну, если нужен «колорит», можно попробовать politico или pol: Washington politicos can’t wait to start slugging (International Herald Tribune). – Вашингтонские политиканы рвутся в драку.
•• Политические термины, словосочетания, поговорки широко распространены в речи американцев, особенно образованных и следящих за средствами информации, значительное место в которых занимает политика в ее разных ипостасях. Вот несколько словосочетаний со словом political:
•• political animal – «политическое животное», т.е. человек (как правило, политик) с сильно развитыми политическими инстинктами. Кстати, еще Аристотель в своем трактате «Политика» писал: «Человек по природе своей – животное политическое»;
•• political capital см. также political mileage – политический капитал, выигрыш, «навар». Употребляется обычно с негативным оттенком;
•• political correctness – понятие политической корректности в последние годы получило распространение и у нас. Поэтому объяснять его нет особой необходимости. Важнее знать, чего не следует говорить (или как не следует выражаться), чтобы не выйти за рамки политически приемлемого в данном обществе. Так, в Великобритании, во всяком случае до недавнего времени, было не принято негативно высказываться о королеве. В Соединенных Штатах давно уже нельзя говорить Negro (раньше говорили и писали black, а теперь не очень корректно и это, сами чернокожие американцы (и многие белые) предпочитают African-American). В качестве общего принципа политической корректности можно сказать так: нужно избегать любых слов и высказываний, которые могут задеть то или иное более или менее организованное меньшинство (за исключением явно экстремистских) – политическое, расовое, сексуальное. Бывшие граждане СССР обычно относятся к политкорректности резко отрицательно, что может быть отчасти реакцией на многолетнюю жизнь в условиях жесткой политической регламентированности. Лучше, однако, не читать по этому поводу нотаций американцам. У истоков Соединенных Штатов стояло религиозное меньшинство (пуритане с корабля «Мэйфлауэр»), и сейчас Америка нередко предстает как огромное «сообщество меньшинств»;
•• political football – объект политических игр. Уильям Сэфайр приводит пример из выступления бывшего президента США Гарри Трумена, обвинившего Дуайта Эйзенхауэра в том, что тот “used our foreign policy as a political football.” Еще одно интересное и малоизвестное значение слова football - «ядерный чемоданчик» – но не в значении миниатюрное ядерное устройство. Определение находим у Сэфайра – the small, thirty-pound metal suitcase containing codes that can launch a nuclear attack. It is carried by a military aide to the President and follows the chief executive wherever he goes;
•• political mileage – то же самое, что political capital, но с меньшим негативным оттенком.
•• Несколько выражений политического происхождения вошли в повседневный обиход и стали «повсеместно понятными» (generally understood). В некоторых случаях за ними закрепились и русские эквиваленты, не всегда, впрочем, самые удачные. Так, перевод рузвельтовского New Deal как Новый курс, на мой взгляд не идеален. Франклин Рузвельт в данном случае взял за основу Square Deal своего предшественника и родственника Теодора Рузвельта, который имел в виду не просто некий политический или экономический курс, а нечто большее, о чем свидетельствует следующая цитата: We demand that big business give people a square deal. Речь, как видим, идет скорее о «справедливой сделке», справедливом отношении большого бизнеса («олигархов», как у нас сказали бы сейчас) к большинству населения. Соответственно и Ф.Рузвельт, как явствует из его выступлений, имел в виду своего рода «новый общественный договор» между бизнесом и обществом. Разумеется, перевод Новый курс устоялся и изменению не подлежит, но не вредно знать, что стоит за рузвельтовским лозунгом (почти «новый строй»!). От Ф.Рузвельта остались и fireside chats (радио)беседы у камина – выступления президента по радио с доступным для каждого разъяснением важных вопросов политики и экономики. (Рузвельт использовал этот инструмент очень эффективно, а вот попытки использовать его в другое время и в другой стране выглядели, пожалуй, комично.) Также от Рузвельта остались и Four Freedoms – freedom of speech and expression, freedom to worship God, freedom from want (свобода от нужды) и freedom from fear ( свобода от страха, причем из знаменитой речи Рузвельта 6 января 1941 года ясно, что под этим он имел в виду далеко идущий процесс разоружения).
•• Знаменитое высказывание Теодора Рузвельта Speak softly and always carry a big stick (говори тихо, но всегда имей с собой большую дубинку) известно у нас в основном в «антиимпериалистической» интерпретации («политика большой дубинки»).
•• Несколько широко известных словесных шедевров принадлежит Гарри Трумену, например, знаменитое The buck stops here. Табличка с этим лозунгом стояла у него на письменном столе, и означала примерно следующее: «бюрократические игры кончаются здесь». Выражение to pass the buck, от которого происходит труменовский лозунг, означает спихивать на кого-либо решение (ответственность) в важном вопросе (у нас существует не очень распространенное, но яркое словечко спихотехника). Трумен ввел в обиход поговорку If you can’t stand the heat, get out of the kitchen, означающую, что политика – дело жестокое, но приходится терпеть. Если жарко – уходи, никто не держит.
•• Джон Кеннеди – автор «экономического афоризма» A rising tide lifts all the boats. – Прилив поднимает все лодки, т.е. общий подъем экономики выгоден всем – и богатым, и бедным. Он же в своей инаугурационной речи сказал запомнившиеся американцам слова: Ask not what your country can do for you, ask what you can do for your country. – Не спрашивай, что может сделать для тебя твоя страна, – лучше спроси, что ты можешь для нее сделать.
•• Любой образованный англичанин или американец, услышав Power corrupts, продолжит: absolute power corrupts absolutely (хотя не все знают, что это высказывание принадлежит английскому историку лорду Эктону – Lord Acton, 1834–1902; кстати, у него Power tends to corrupt – по-моему, точнее). Власть развращает, а безграничная власть развращает безгранично.
•• Еще несколько политических поговорок, вошедших в обиходную речь:
•• You scratch my back, I’ll scratch yours. – Услуга за услугу;
•• You can’t fight City Hall ≈ Плетью обуха не перешибешь;
•• How you stand depends on where you sit ≈ Где сидишь (т.е. какую должность занимаешь), на том и стоишь (такова и твоя позиция).
•• Интересное «политическое словосочетание» – вопрос Will it play in Peoria? означает Поймут ли нас в глубинке? Оно появилось во времена президента Никсона, и небольшой (хотя и не самый маленький) город Пеория в штате Иллинойс предстает здесь как символ провинциальности. Джимми Картер не оставил после себя ярких фразеологизмов, зато один из членов его кабинета, земляк президента из штата Джорджия Берт Лэнс прославился фразой: If it ain’t broke, don’t fix it. – Что не сломалось, не чини.
•• Список фразеологизмов и словосочетаний, политических по происхождению или основной сфере употребления, можно продолжать долго. Ограничусь несколькими, отобранными без особой системы:
•• bully pulpit – Теодор Рузвельт считал, что президентский пост дает возможность его обладателю быть «отцом нации», нравственным лидером и вдохновителем ее побед. Bully pulpit – «трибуна президента», с которой он проповедует нации;
•• gut issue – «нутряной вопрос». Так говорят о проблеме, нередко надуманной, которая вызывает у избирателей чисто эмоциональную реакцию, «задевает душу», заставляет «голосовать сердцем» (у американцев, как видим, кишечником);
•• heartbeat away from the presidency ≈ может быть, не сегодня-завтра президент. Эта фраза является своего рода напоминанием о том, что к выбору (и голосованию за) вице-президента надо подходить со всей ответственностью – случись что с президентом, и, казалось бы, малозначительный (что характерно для большинства администраций) человек становится национальным лидером;
•• high road... low road – эта фраза стала популярной во время президентской кампании 1948 года, когда республиканский кандидат (и фаворит предвыборной гонки) Томас Дьюи заявил, что не будет отвечать на «удары ниже пояса», к которым прибегал Трумен (как ни странно, тогдашний президент считался underdog, т.е. аутсайдером). To take the high road можно перевести проявить разборчивость в средствах, не прибегать к неэтичным приемам. To take the low road – пойти на все ради победы, бить ниже пояса;
•• hit list – список подлежащих (политической) ликвидации. Хотя на Западе уже давно политических противников не ликвидируют физически, словосочетания с hit распространены очень широко ( hit job или hatchet job – заказной «компромат», (political) hitman – поставщик компромата и т.д.);
•• press the flesh – жать руку. «Контакт с народом» – как ни странно, любимое занятие политических деятелей, в чем мне приходилось не раз убеждаться (они действительно получают удовольствие от контакта с незнакомыми людьми);
•• smoke-filled rooms – прокуренные комнаты. Символизирует келейный характер решений, принимаемых политическими боссами за закрытыми дверями;
•• smoking gun – неопровержимая улика. Это выражение было в ходу во время уотергейтской эпопеи – у ее участников были разные мнения о том, есть ли такие улики против президента Никсона. На сегодняшний день об этом, пожалуй, можно сказать: This is a moot question. См. статью moot.
•• * Английский язык – особенно его американский вариант – возможно, уникален в проведении резкой черты между politics и policy. Различия между ними довольно подробно, хотя и неполно, описаны в «Моем несистематическом словаре», но в данном случае речь не о них, а о том, что и сами американцы, видимо, чувствуют, что в реальной жизни это единый организм. Наверное, не случайно политический раздел в газете Wall Street Journal называется Policy and Politics. A вот цитата из New York Times:
•• Good, artful writing, writing with voice and style, turns up in lots of places: in memoirs, in books about history and science, and sometimes even in books about politics and policy.
•• Самый естественный – и абсолютно правильный – перевод здесь: ... и иногда даже в книгах о политике. (Потому что в русском понимании выработка политического курса, сам этот курс и политическая борьба отделяются друг от друга только по необходимости, а не «по умолчанию».)
•• К этой же теме: интересная трансформация происходит со словосочетанием political strategist. Если раньше его значение было близко к тому, как мы понимаем его русский аналог политический стратег (есть, например, книга, Gandhi as a Political Strategist), то сейчас это выражение употребляется в США в сочетании с такими именами, как Karl Rove, Donna Brazile, James Carville, Dick Morris (это подтверждает и поиск в гугле), – это те, кого у нас принято называть политтехнологами. (См. также в статье технология, техногенный в русской части словаря.)

English-Russian nonsystematic dictionary > politics
19 permanencia

f.

1 staying, continued stay.

2 continuation.

3 permanence, dwelling, permanency, lingering.

* * *

permanencia

► nombre femenino

1 (estancia) stay

2 (continuidad) continuance

* * *

SF

1) (=continuidad)

su permanencia en el equipo depende de su rendimiento — his presence in the team will depend on his performance

2) (=estancia) stay

escribió la novela durante su permanencia en el sanatorio — he wrote the novel during his stay in the sanatorium

permanencia en filas — (period of) military service

3) pl permanencias [de profesores] obligatory administrative duties

* * *

femenino ( en lugar) stay; (en organización, cargo) continuance (frml)

* * *

= permanence, fixity.

Ex. It should be possible to beat the mind decisively in regard to permanence and clarity of the items resurrected from storage.

Ex. The attributes of a well-regulated library are well known to us all: organization, retrievability, authenticity, and fixity.

* * *

femenino ( en lugar) stay; (en organización, cargo) continuance (frml)

* * *

= permanence, fixity.

Ex: It should be possible to beat the mind decisively in regard to permanence and clarity of the items resurrected from storage.

Ex: The attributes of a well-regulated library are well known to us all: organization, retrievability, authenticity, and fixity.

* * *

permanencia

feminine

1 (en un lugar) stay

2 (en una organización) continuance ( frml)

la permanencia de nuestro país en la asociación our country's continuance in o continued membership of the association

su permanencia en el cargo está en duda his continuance in the post is in doubt, whether or not he remains in the post is in doubt

* * *

permanencia sustantivo femenino ( en lugar) stay;
(en organización, cargo) continuance (frml)
permanencia sustantivo femenino
1 (en un cargo) frml continuance
2 (en un lugar) stay
3 (en un estado) permanence
' permanencia' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abreviar
- acortar
- estancia
English:
permanence
- residence

* * *

permanencia nf

1. [en un lugar] staying, continued stay;

su larga permanencia en el poder ha sido muy negativa their prolonged period in office has had very damaging consequences;

se está cuestionando su permanencia en el cargo de presidente doubts are being raised as to whether he should continue as president;

su permanencia en primera división depende de una victoria en este partido they need to win this game in order to stay in the first division

2. [en un estado] continuation

* * *

permanencia

f stay

* * *

permanencia nf

1) : permanence, continuance

2) estancia: stay

Spanish-English dictionary > permanencia

См. также в других словарях:

Post Office Rifles — The Post Office Rifles was a unit of the British Army, first formed in 1868 from volunteers. The unit evolved several times until 1921, after which the name was lost during one of many reorganisations.[1] Contents 1 Beginnings 2 Service in Egypt … Wikipedia
Post office — Post Post, n. [F. poste, LL. posta station, post (where horses were kept), properly, a fixed or set place, fem. fr. L. positus placed, p. p. of ponere. See {Position}, and cf. {Post} a pillar.] 1. The place at which anything is stopped, placed,… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
The Canadian Crown and the Canadian Forces — The Canadian Crown is the controlling authority of the Canadian Forces, evidenced in the command structure, symbols and history of the armed forces of Canada. The monarch is the supreme commander of the forces, though she, her Canadian viceroys,… … Wikipedia
The Young and the Restless minor characters — The following are characters from the American soap opera The Young and the Restless who are notable for their actions or relationships, but who do not warrant their own articles. Contents 1 Current Characters 1.1 Genevieve … Wikipedia
The Master and the Messenger — is a thriller novel by Kenneth McKay.Plot introductionIn the depths of a Bavarian winter, while a US army camp sits breathlessly still amongst a thick landscape of trees on the first day of a new year, a high ranking officer, in full military… … Wikipedia
Religious symbolism in the United States military — Insignias (left to right) for Christian, Muslim and Jewish chaplains are shown on the uniforms of three U.S. Navy chaplains, 1998. (These were the only insignias in use at that time.) Religious symbolism in the United States military includes the … Wikipedia
News media and the Vietnam War — Beginning during the Vietnam War (1955–1975) and continuing into the present, there has been a contentious debate over the actions and influence of the news media on the course and outcome of the conflict. This debate has centered upon a set of… … Wikipedia
1920 conflict between British forces and the Dervish State — British campaign against the Dervish State Part of Somaliland Campaign Date January to February 1920 Location British Somaliland … Wikipedia
Investigation and the arrest of Alfred Dreyfus — The Dreyfus Affair began when a bordereau (detailed memorandum) disclosing French military secrets was found in the possession of the Germans. Blame was quickly pinned upon Alfred Dreyfus.French EspionageAmong the military services reorganized… … Wikipedia
British Forces Post Office — The British Forces Post Office (or British Field Post Office) (BFPO) is an agency that provides a postal service to HM Forces, separate from that provided by Royal Mail in the United Kingdom. BFPO addresses are used for the delivery of mail in… … Wikipedia
Cultural relationship between the Welsh and the English — The relationship between the Welsh and English within Great Britain is mostly characterised by tolerance, respect, and an intermixing of people and cultures. However, elements of mutual mistrust or dislike, and occasionally overt racism, also… … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

and the country or military Post Office

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

and the country or military Post Office

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: